to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o the_o people_n which_o do_v therein_o meet_v that_o by_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la domi_fw-la ejus_fw-la st._n paul_n mean_v not_o a_o private_a family_n but_o a_o congregation_n several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n catholic_n ancient_o use_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o pontifician_n and_o unadvised_o yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o common_a protestant_n those_o of_o rome_n more_o delight_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n then_o with_o that_o of_o christian._n the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a notwithstanding_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o error_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a novatian_o touch_v that_o particular_a confute_v by_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o schismatic_a nor_o the_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o elect_a or_o predestinate_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o strange_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o flatter_a sycophant_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n as_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o pope_n and_o church_n make_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n st._n hieroms_n old_a complaint_n revive_v in_o these_o present_a time_n the_o old_a acephory_n what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o who_o revive_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a government_n literae_fw-la formulae_fw-la what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o sacred_a matter_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o that_o give_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o present_a article_n the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n visible_a and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o altogether_o or_o at_o all_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o elijah_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o maccabee_n arianisme_n not_o so_o universal_a when_o at_o the_o great_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a prevalency_n of_o the_o popedom_n not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n husse_v or_o wicliffes_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n though_o both_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o subject_a unto_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o the_o universal_a though_o not_o to_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o arianism_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o the_o force_a celibat_fw-la of_o priest_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o half_a communion_n to_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o to_o auricular_a confession_n general_a counsel_n why_o ordain_v how_o far_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v general_a counsel_n abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o power_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o manifest_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o strenuous_o maintain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n four_o office_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o arian_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text._n the_o church_n power_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n assert_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v good_a by_o some_o late_a writer_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o augustane_n bohemian_n and_o helvetian_a church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n two_o rule_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n how_o far_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n saint_n various_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v especial_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o evidence_v and_o express_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n of_o the_o eulogia_fw-la or_o pane_n benedicti_fw-la send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o in_o elder_a time_n to_o testify_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n how_o long_o it_o last_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n abrogate_a the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n why_o use_v promiscuous_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n feast_n in_o the_o elder_a age_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o bless_a time_n not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o one_o another_o plea_n for_o the_o community_n of_o the_o estate_n study_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o refell_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o natural_a community_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n contrary_a unto_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o pretension_n also_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o the_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o office_n perform_v by_o godly_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o saint_n above_o pray_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o at_o first_o introduce_v prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n immediate_a address_n to_o king_n more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o saint_n above_o not_o make_v acquaint_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v and_o lay_v by_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a argument_n from_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n several_a way_n excogitated_a by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n acquaint_v with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n and_o how_o unuseful_a to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o danger_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o those_o way_n open_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o image_n a_o fruit_n of_o gentilism_n the_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o salve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n how_o ill_o ground_v on_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ancient_a diptych_n what_o they_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n not_o reject_v only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o
in_o several_a rank_n appoint_v unto_o every_o rank_n the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 13._o and_o order_v with_o what_o vestment_n the_o singing-man_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o service_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n ordain_v by_o mordecai_n 20._o who_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n 1.16_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o maccabean_a progeny_n yet_o both_o religious_o observe_v in_o all_o time_n succeed_v this_o last_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o 10.22_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v how_o moses_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o golden_a calf_n 32.20_o and_o hezekiah_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n how_o the_o high_a place_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o grove_n cut_v down_o by_o the_o command_n of_o jehosaphat_n 18.4_o and_o what_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n final_o we_o shall_v therein_o find_v how_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v reprove_v by_o moses_n abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n 32.21_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o priest_n restrain_v by_o joas_n 2.26_o such_o power_n as_o this_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v exercise_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o their_o own_o great_a honour_n if_o they_o take_v more_o than_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o meddle_v as_o vzziah_n do_v in_o offer_v incense_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n 26.21_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v stick_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n if_o they_o please_v may_v put_v a_o scorn_n on_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n in_o say_v foeminam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it esse_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o once_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o calvin_n if_o he_o list_v may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n 7._o erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la for_o give_v to_o that_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n himself_o but_o queen_n elizabeth_n disclaim_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o minister_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o injunction_n 1559._o unto_o all_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1562._o nor_o any_o further_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n than_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o this_o as_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o less_o than_o this_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o my_o design_n to_o pursue_v that_o argument_n take_v one_o for_o all_o this_o memorable_a passage_n in_o socrates_n a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v intermix_v so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o emperor_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n viz._n that_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la perpendere_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n proem_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v by_o they_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v religion_n even_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_o and_o other_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n but_o lay_v by_o those_o matter_n of_o external_n regiment_n we_o will_v look_v next_o on_o those_o which_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a article_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o for_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n and_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a but_o also_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o be_v so_o teach_v become_v our_o school-mistress_n unto_o christ_n by_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o her_o decision_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a article_n more_o than_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o point_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v a_o matter_n very_o necessary_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v in_o which_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o faction_n do_v distract_v man_n mind_n that_o truth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o inquire_v after_o it_o for_o as_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n very_o well_o observe_v while_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n dedic_n the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v careful_o preserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v credence_n to_o she_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o therein_o she_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n not_o give_v testimony_n to_o any_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_a text_n but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o do_v carry_v the_o impression_n in_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o difference_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n do_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o or_o the_o apply_v and_o pervert_v it_o to_o man_n private_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o general_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n we_o will_v not_o therein_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o the_o illumination_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o private_a spirit_n it_o therefore_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o not_o to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o single_a judgement_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o
the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o socrates_n 25._o where_o that_o creed_n occur_v and_o though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o express_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a creed_n yet_o in_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o the_o latin_a creed_n run_v thus_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o english_a have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la must_v be_v interpose_v as_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i._n e._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n or_o else_o the_o preposition_n in_o must_v relate_v to_o both_o as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o after_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la or_o in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o different_a act_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n from_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o somewhat_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v as_o former_o credo_fw-la in_o sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la or_o credo_fw-la in_o mosen_n &_o prophetas_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n or_o i_o believe_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v both_o ruffian_n symboli_fw-la and_o paschasius_fw-la 1._o when_o they_o speak_v thereof_o both_o fit_v their_o expression_n to_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o be_v then_o authorize_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o st._n augustine_n also_o viz._n credimus_fw-la paulo_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o paulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 29._o we_o believe_v paul_n say_v he_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o paul_n and_o we_o believe_v peter_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n where_o note_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o property_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o for_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o intend_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o have_v show_v already_o whether_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o peculiar_a a_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v at_o the_o present_a though_o i_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dictate_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o matter_n only_o and_o leave_v the_o language_n thereof_o to_o the_o sacred_a penman_n but_o for_o the_o septuagint_n although_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precede_v a_o accusative_a case_n which_o be_v the_o singularity_n of_o expression_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o business_n yet_o use_v they_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o those_o which_o stand_v so_o high_o on_o singularity_n can_v choose_v but_o grant_v 14._o that_o many_o time_n they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o seldom_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o also_o though_o not_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o whosoever_o shall_v translate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la or_o credo_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n no_o more_o then_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o beza_n be_v translate_v crediderunt_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la which_o come_v both_o to_o one_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a in_o part_n that_o the_o say_a distinction_n between_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la stand_v not_o upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n as_o be_v imagine_v but_o i_o must_v make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v between_o they_o for_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o jailor_n do_v demand_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v may_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 30._o to_o which_o they_o make_v this_o follow_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crede_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n 31._o it_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n and_o baptize_v with_o water_n he_o rejoice_v great_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credens_fw-fr deo_fw-la as_o both_o beza_n and_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n vers_n 34._o where_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 34._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 31_o verse_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o although_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o jailor_n have_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o when_o he_o first_o propose_v the_o question_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v then_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la differ_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o distinction_n nor_o the_o explication_n so_o general_o true_a and_o universal_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o have_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o be_v that_o howsoever_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la in_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v possible_o admit_v that_o explication_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v possisible_o admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o novice_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n all_o child_n former_o baptize_v which_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n for_o confirmation_n be_v first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n or_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n and_o article_n of_o this_o common_a creed_n for_o which_o see_v proof_n sufficient_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o if_o by_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o church_n intend_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o adhaesion_n unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v pretend_v to_o import_v the_o church_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o exact_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o novice_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n in_o christ_n consider_v how_o strong_a the_o meat_n be_v and_o how_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v which_o before_o be_v touch_v at_o because_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n import_v no_o less_o than_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o as_o be_v due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o god_n and_o that_o too_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la phraseos_fw-la out_o of_o the_o very_a prhase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o same_o dependence_n must_v all_o christian_n have_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o same_o on_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v will_v you_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v because_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extant_a still_o interminis_fw-la in_o term_n express_v in_o all_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o latin_a
till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o a_o more_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o than_o have_v be_v press_v before_o on_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o say_v st._n paul_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n even_o so_o the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v justify_v also_o and_o yet_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v conceive_v not_o so_o out_o of_o any_o property_n that_o be_v natural_a or_o essential_a to_o it_o or_o any_o dignity_n or_o work_n inherent_a in_o it_o above_o other_o theological_a virtue_n but_o out_o of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v adventitious_a and_o extrinsical_a mere_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o will_n good-pleasure_n or_o appointment_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o every_o man_n that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a 6.40_o where_o clear_o he_o suspend_v the_o justify_v property_n or_o power_n of_o faith_n not_o upon_o any_o quality_n or_o virtue_n that_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o on_o the_o will_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v it_o fall_v in_o conjunction_n or_o cooperation_n with_o any_o other_o of_o god_n grace_n either_o hope_n or_o patience_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o act_n rather_o of_o that_o grace_n so_o by_o god_n appoint_v will_v have_v conduce_v as_o full_o to_o our_o justification_n as_o now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v do_v but_o now_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o these_o speculation_n suffice_v it_o that_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o make_v choice_n not_o of_o the_o habit_n or_o the_o object_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n abraham_n believe_v god_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4.3_o nor_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o abraham_n only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a that_o faith_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n also_o 4.5_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n itself_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o every_o act_n of_o our_o believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n seven_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n to_o account_v or_o impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o believer_n we_o find_v the_o same_o phrase_n also_o use_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o st._n james_n vers_fw-la 23._o scarce_o such_o another_o consonancy_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o stand_v upon_o not_o bind_v himself_o precise_o to_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o faith_n itself_o but_o rather_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o and_o apply_v for_o our_o endless_a comfort_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n and_o context_n where_o faith_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n unto_o work_n that_o faith_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o have_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v not_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v tropical_o or_o metonymical_o for_o the_o object_n thereof_o for_o thus_o say_v justin_n martyr_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryphon_n abraham_n say_v he_o have_v not_o from_o god_n the_o testimony_n or_o commendation_n of_o righteousness_n because_o of_o his_o circumcision_n but_o because_o of_o his_o faith_n tertullian_n next_o how_o say_v he_o be_v we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o who_o faith_n if_o not_o of_o abraham_n for_o if_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o deserve_v thereby_o to_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 3_o not_o autem_fw-la credendo_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la pro_fw-la inde_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sicut_fw-la abraham_n we_o by_o believe_v god_n more_o as_o have_v more_o thing_n to_o believe_v then_o abraham_n have_v for_o that_o i_o take_v it_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o also_o justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v next_o to_o he_o that_o of_o origen_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cum_fw-la multae_fw-la fides_fw-la abraham_n praecesserint_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o whereas_o many_o faith_n or_o many_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n have_v go_v before_o now_o all_o his_o faith_n be_v recollect_v and_o sum_v up_o together_o and_o so_o impute_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n st._n ambrose_n in_o few_o word_n say_v as_o much_o as_o any_o sic_fw-la decretum_fw-la dicit_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ut_fw-la cessante_fw-la lege_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la posceret_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la 4._o god_n say_v he_o have_v so_o decree_v that_o the_o law_n cease_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v require_v only_a faith_n of_o man_n towards_o his_o salvation_n why_o be_v this_o writ_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v because_o we_o have_v believe_v the_o same_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o be_v abraham_n the_o worse_a for_o not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v nothing_o the_o worse_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o for_o his_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o justification_n what_o say_v st._n augustine_n of_o himself_o in_o eum_fw-la credo_fw-la qui_fw-la justificat_fw-la impium_fw-la ut_fw-la deputetur_fw-la fides_fw-la mea_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la 70._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a that_o my_o faith_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o i_o for_o righteousness_n what_o do_v the_o same_o father_n say_v of_o abraham_n in_o another_o place_n if_o at_o the_o least_o the_o work_n be_v he_o ecce_fw-la sine_fw-la opere_fw-la justificatur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la legali_fw-la observatione_fw-la potest_fw-la conferri_fw-la totum_fw-la credulitas_fw-la sua_fw-la donavit_fw-la 68_o behold_v say_v he_o abraham_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v have_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o his_o believe_v only_o have_v whole_o give_v he_o primasius_n somewhat_o after_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n tam_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la dono_fw-la dei_fw-la fides_fw-la abrahami_n ut_fw-la et_fw-la pristina_fw-la peccata_fw-la ei_fw-la donarentur_fw-la et_fw-la sola_fw-la prae_fw-la omni_fw-la justitia_fw-la doceretur_fw-la accepta_fw-la 4._o i._n e._n so_o great_a be_v abraham_n faith_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o both_o his_o former_a sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o this_o his_o faith_n alone_o be_v prefer_v in_o acceptation_n before_o all_o righteousness_n and_o final_o thus_o haimo_n b._n of_o halberstad_n a_o author_n of_o the_o 9_o century_n to_o descend_v no_o low_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o quia_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la qua_fw-la credidit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o by_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o all_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancients_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v be_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a interpretation_n excogitated_a by_o arminius_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o some_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o nor_o be_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n though_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n it_o may_v so_o be_v think_v when_o we_o
look_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o write_n or_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o lactantiuss_n do_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ttue_n religion_n nondum_fw-la fas_fw-la esse_fw-la alienigenis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la religionem_fw-la dei_fw-la very_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la 2._o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sibylline_a oracle_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 15._o and_o other_o of_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n speak_v very_o clear_o in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o history_n then_o in_o that_o of_o prophecy_n and_o though_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n baron_n and_o other_o of_o our_o great_a philologer_n conceive_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a fraud_n compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o elder_a age_n and_o add_v as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o true_a original_n the_o better_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o so_o far_o disparage_v those_o good_a catholic_n writer_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o will_v support_v so_o strong_a a_o edifice_n with_o so_o weak_a a_o prop_n or_o borrow_v help_n from_o falsehood_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n or_o if_o they_o dare_v have_v be_v so_o venturous_a how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o their_o learned_a adversary_n porphyry_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o more_o eminent_a note_n to_o have_v detect_v the_o imposture_n and_o silence_v the_o christian_a advocate_n with_o reproach_n enough_o let_v this_o therefore_o go_v for_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v that_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n be_v true_o cite_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v most_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o can_v this_o give_v but_o little_a light_n to_o the_o heathen_a people_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v extant_a public_o and_o consequent_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n till_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n they_o be_v after_o publish_v for_o so_o exceed_v coy_a be_v the_o ancient_a roman_n of_o suffer_v the_o sibyl_n or_o their_o work_n to_o go_v abroad_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o best_a copy_n of_o they_o that_o those_o time_n afford_v that_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o in_o the_o capitol_n under_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o particular_a officer_n 13._o who_o from_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o for_o so_o many_o they_o be_v they_o call_v quindecemviri_fw-la and_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consult_v their_o paper_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o quindecemviris_n fâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la inspici_fw-la 6._o as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o very_o true_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a grecian_n have_v a_o confuse_a notice_n of_o a_o second_o deity_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n make_v he_o aid_v and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o or_o the_o world_n creator_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o muster_v up_o together_o in_o that_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n entitle_v de_n veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n cap._n 6._o so_o frequent_o occur_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o old_a philosopher_n especial_o in_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n that_o porphyry_n a_o apostate_n christian_n and_o a_o platonic_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o study_n blasphemous_o aver_v that_o st._n john_n have_v steal_v the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n viz._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o master_n plato_n and_o though_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o vile_a apostata_fw-la intend_v only_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o st._n john_n to_o borrow_v a_o expression_n from_o a_o greek_a philosopher_n then_o to_o st._n paul_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o three_o grecian_a poet_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o st._n john_n and_o the_o platonic_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o old_a hero_n borrow_v the_o notion_n from_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o maldonate_fw-it have_v prove_v at_o large_a 22._o in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o text_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n who_o withal_o give_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o this_o notion_n then_o of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o front_n or_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v so_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n philosophos_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la hebraeis_n &_o hausisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o vocabulum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la proinde_fw-la voluit_fw-la johannes_n accommodate_v ad_fw-la usum_fw-la loqui_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a jesuite_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n yet_o find_v we_o almost_o nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o name_n or_o notion_n nothing_o that_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o take_z of_o our_o nature_n upon_o he_o or_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o as_o before_o i_o note_v be_v a_o secret_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o make_v one_o of_o both_o and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v difference_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n but_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n 3.6_o whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o as_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o article_n all_o the_o nation_n meet_v but_o as_o unto_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o whence_o the_o faith_n have_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o christian._n now_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o present_a book_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o reverend_a jewel_n in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n credimus_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la unicum_fw-la aeterni_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n anglic._n i_o e._n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v before_o all_o beginning_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o may_v fasten_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o that_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n whiâ—est_v his_o disciple_n look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v place_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o self_n same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v scornful_o deride_v and_o suffer_v most_o painful_a torment_n and_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o final_o in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n that_o there_o he_o
of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n with_o which_o expression_n i_o conclude_v this_o long_a dissertation_n articuli_fw-la 6._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la i_o e._n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o other_o point_n incident_a to_o that_o article_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o st._n thomas_n do_v much_o conduce_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n quam_fw-la felix_fw-la incredulitas_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la seculorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la militavit_fw-la joh._n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v this_o their_o colleague_n acquaint_v with_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n too_o great_a indeed_o for_o one_o of_o so_o weak_a faith_n to_o assent_v unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v a_o more_o â—ull_a and_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o it_o than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v before_o exact_v unless_o say_v he_o i_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 20.25_o see_v here_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o incredulity_n the_o same_o man_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n after_o three_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v ability_n to_o work_v the_o like_a miracle_n upon_o himself_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n thereupon_o permit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o this_o unbeliever_n and_o thomas_n sensible_o convict_v of_o his_o infidelity_n break_v out_o into_o this_o divine_a ejaculation_n my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n 28._o prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o father_n right_o here_o be_v a_o miraculous_a generation_n of_o belief_n indeed_o faith_n come_v not_o here_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o believe_v only_o and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o generation_n of_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o christian_a church_n become_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o this_o present_a article_n this_o trial_n and_o experiment_n of_o st._n thomas_n have_v clear_o manifest_v that_o christ_n assume_v not_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n only_o neither_o one_o of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o a_o new_a create_v one_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o of_o all_o that_o glorious_a company_n there_o be_v none_o more_o fit_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n than_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o his_o part_n of_o this_o common_a symbol_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o tâ—mp_n conceive_v he_o do_v and_o unto_o this_o st._n gregory_n may_v possible_o relate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o say_v dum_fw-la in_o magistro_fw-la svo_fw-la palpat_fw-la vulnera_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanat_fw-la vulnera_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la while_o thomas_n feel_v the_o wound_n in_o his_o master_n body_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o incredulity_n in_o his_o follower_n soul_n and_o certain_o some_o such_o experiment_n as_o this_o be_v exceed_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v the_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a soul_n in_o so_o high_a a_o article_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n and_o unexampled_a strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o call_v in_o question_n and_o oppose_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o work_n both_o of_o weight_n and_o wonder_n not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o which_o be_v simple_o man_n to_o man_n mere_a natural_a man_n it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n or_o indulgence_n not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o one_o mere_o moral_a shall_v be_v of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o destroy_v death_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o grave_n to_o raise_v himself_o first_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o restore_v poor_a man_n to_o his_o lose_a hope_n of_o immortality_n most_o just_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v possible_a to_o mortal_a man_n man_n be_v proud_a enough_o to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n will_v first_o have_v take_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o so_o more_o easy_o have_v possess_v the_o incredulous_a world_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a be_v of_o a_o resurrection_n by_o the_o powerful_a rhetoric_n of_o example_n in_o case_n where_o the_o issue_n may_v be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o trial_n dangerous_a we_o common_o make_v trial_n and_o experiment_n as_o ignorant_a empiric_n do_v their_o potion_n upon_o other_o man_n but_o where_o the_o issue_n or_o event_n be_v know_v and_o certain_a likely_a to_o yield_v honour_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o undertake_n we_o use_v not_o willing_o to_o let_v other_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o be_v behold_v unto_o other_o for_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o he_o then_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 15.20_o must_v have_v something_o in_o he_o more_o than_o ordinary_a something_o to_o raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o his_o great_a adversary_n as_o in_o josephus_n a_o jew_n but_o a_o very_a modest_a one_o 18.4_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o to_o call_v he_o man_n to_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o adam_n tantae_fw-la ejus_fw-la res_fw-la gestae_fw-la quantas_fw-la audere_fw-la vix_fw-la hominis_fw-la perficere_fw-la nullius_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o be_v speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o flattery_n by_o the_o court_n historian_n but_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ._n those_o miracle_n of_o his_o upon_o true_a record_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v attempt_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n so_o can_v they_o be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o a_o powerful_a god_n for_o who_o but_o he_o who_o both_o in_o name_n and_o power_n be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v some_o act_n of_o nature_n but_o absolute_o to_o over-rule_v the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o of_o which_o great_a work_n above_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o man_n and_o nature_n if_o we_o account_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o principal_a we_o shall_v right_o state_n it_o it_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o decay_a nature_n and_o perhaps_o prolong_v the_o number_n of_o a_o few_o miserable_a day_n he_o only_o can_v restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o live_n he_o only_o can_v restore_v our_o body_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o do_v at_o first_o infuse_v our_o soul_n into_o our_o body_n which_o miracle_n before_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o we_o he_o must_v first_o work_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o thereby_o raise_v a_o hope_n and_o be_v belief_n in_o we_o to_o expect_v our_o own_o the_o head_n be_v raise_v give_v good_a assurance_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v raise_v by_o it_o what_o other_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n or_o necessity_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o preamble_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o consequence_n of_o common_a course_n to_o be_v confess_v and_o not_o dispute_v oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v yet_o since_o that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v much_o suspect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o possibility_n debate_v by_o the_o gentile_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o right_a belief_n to_o satisfy_v the_o one_o and_o refel_v the_o other_o which_o do_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n and_o authority_n enough_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o leave_v we_o for_o a_o principle_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o and_o most_o malicious_o oppose_v this_o part_n of_o holy_a gospel_n we_o purpose_v
nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la confingit_fw-la haeresin_fw-la ut_fw-la rectè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recessisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n note_v it_o tit._n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v he_o absolute_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o dangerous_a error_n but_o hold_v by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o have_v disjoin_v himself_o by_o his_o wilful_a folly_n nor_o yet_o so_o absolute_o and_o full_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o do_v communicate_v entire_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o long_o as_o the_o schismatic_a retain_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o article_n of_o it_o gives_z ear_z unto_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o perform_v other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o in_o a_o separate_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o his_o own_o assemble_v i_o dare_v not_o shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o rash_o say_v he_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o one_o day_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a notwithstanding_o his_o offence_n in_o separate_v from_o his_o fellow-christians_a in_o case_n he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o make_v his_o separation_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o great_a offender_n for_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v so_o careful_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v with_o heretic_n the_o case_n be_v worse_a though_o not_o quite_o desperate_a for_o they_o not_o only_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o wilful_o defend_v some_o pernicious_a error_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o so_o haeresis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la dogma_fw-la perversum_fw-la habeâ—_n ibid._n say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom._n but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v first_o of_o heresy_n before_o we_o venture_v to_o resolve_v of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o be_v so_o that_o neither_o every_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n nor_o every_o heresy_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o great_a and_o capital_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n many_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v brand_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o of_o great_a reputation_n in_o their_o several_a church_n though_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a nature_n in_o which_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v who_o it_o be_v both_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a too_o to_o bar_v from_o all_o their_o right_n and_o interess_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nay_o grant_v that_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o fundamental_o not_o take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n but_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o invent_v for_o some_o private_a end_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o still_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o other_o divine_a verity_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o shall_v they_o err_v in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o apostate_n infidel_n they_o pertain_v still_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o count_v and_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o strict_a time_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o when_o a_o heretic_n recant_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n he_o be_v not_o enter_v as_o at_o first_o by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o act_n make_v void_a if_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_n from_o this_o new_a opinion_n of_o make_v heretic_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o that_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o those_o that_o wilful_o maintain_v it_o upon_o his_o authority_n the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o especial_o st._n augustine_n work_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o this_o point_n be_v very_o full_o handle_v and_o with_o his_o resolution_n in_o it_o i_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n isti_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la rebus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la exierunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n 8.10_o in_o some_o thing_n say_v the_o father_n they_o be_v with_o we_o still_o in_o other_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a build_n whereof_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o those_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v they_o be_v part_v from_o it_o and_o if_o they_o draw_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o even_o they_o be_v fasten_v in_o those_o joint_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o body_n etc._n etc._n in_o qua_fw-la nec_fw-la illi_fw-la separati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o which_o their_o teacher_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o sacred_a body_n but_o yet_o although_o the_o romanist_n be_v extreme_o out_o in_o exclude_v all_o who_o they_o call_v schismatic_n or_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n from_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o more_o elbow-room_n for_o themselves_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v more_o out_o than_o they_o in_o make_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o monopolise_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o faction_n only_o in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v with_o what_o precipitancy_n and_o inadvertency_n many_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n not_o look_v into_o the_o design_n and_o ill_a consequent_n of_o it_o have_v labour_v to_o promote_v this_o tenet_n as_o most_o true_a and_o orthodox_n especial_o after_o john_n wicliff_n and_o hus_n his_o follower_n have_v set_v the_o same_o on_o foot_n again_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n that_o wicliff_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o thomas_n waldensis_fw-la 9_o who_o do_v not_o only_o so_o report_v he_o but_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o confute_v he_o in_o it_o and_o that_o hus_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a by_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o among_o other_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v this_o one_o viz._n unicam_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctam_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la vniversitatem_fw-la 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o general_a body_n of_o god_n elect._n thus_o they_o nor_o do_v there_o want_v some_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v they_o to_o it_o for_o note_v many_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v they_o think_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o communicate_v any_o long_o with_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o as_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v upon_o this_o new_a way_n to_o bear_v off_o that_o blow_n by_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o invisible_a because_o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a and_o praedestinate_a person_n which_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o excogitated_a the_o fame_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n have_v so_o endear_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o calvinian_a church_n and_o other_o which_o profess_v most_o enmity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o general_o they_o make_v no_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n elect._n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la as_o vrsine_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o palatine_a catechism_n 54._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gratuita_fw-la dei_fw-la electione_n vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
origen_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dare_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o infant_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n gratia_n baptismi_fw-la superflua_fw-la videretur_fw-la the_o grace_n confer_v in_o baptism_n will_v be_v think_v superfluous_a 8._o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v therein_o use_v he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o few_o or_o none_o quis_fw-la facile_fw-la explicat_fw-la rationem_fw-la 5._o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o which_o questionless_a must_v be_v understand_v of_o infant-baptism_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o assign_v a_o reason_n of_o any_o question_n there_o propound_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n and_o in_o this_o age_n i_o place_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v ascribe_v to_o justin_n martyr_n and_o find_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n but_o be_v none_o of_o he_o which_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o infant-baptism_n as_o a_o thing_n usual_a in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v baptize_v from_o those_o that_o depart_v without_o baptism_n resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o baptize_v receive_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o orthod_n and_o that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o present_v they_o to_o it_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o three_o century_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o do_v tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o disallow_v of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v arise_v unto_o the_o surety_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sponsores_fw-la etiam_fw-la periculo_fw-la ingeri_fw-la 18._o if_o either_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o they_o see_v their_o undertake_n perform_v or_o the_o child_n fall_v into_o a_o vicious_a course_n of_o life_n yet_o even_o his_o disallowance_n be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o infant-baptism_n in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o use_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v conceive_v who_o right_o understand_v what_o tertullian_n be_v that_o his_o dislike_n or_o disallowance_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n with_o a_o catholic_n custom_n retain_v for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o child_n must_v be_v bar_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o baptism_n but_o all_o unmarried_a person_n whether_o maid_n or_o widow_n bachelor_n or_o widower_n for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v put_v off_o too_o in_o the_o selfsame_a chapter_n unless_o they_o can_v give_v good_a assurance_n of_o their_o future_a continuance_n but_o before_o he_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o second_o century_n flourish_v irenaeus_n one_o who_o converse_v with_o polycarpus_n and_o other_o of_o st._n johns_n disciple_n and_o he_o seem_v very_o clear_a also_o for_o infant-baptism_n christus_fw-la venit_fw-la omnes_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la renascuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la infant_n &_o parvulos_fw-la &_o pueros_fw-la 39_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v all_o by_o himself_o even_o all_o which_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v infant_n boy_n or_o youth_n upon_o which_o word_n the_o glosser_n make_v this_o observation_n nomine_fw-la renascentiae_fw-la dominica_n &_o apostolica_fw-la phrasi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o new-birth_n or_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n both_o our_o redeemer_n john_n 3.5_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n tit._n 3.5_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o note_n by_o whosoever_o make_v be_v not_o alone_o agreeable_a unto_o holy_a writ_n but_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o acception_n of_o most_o catholic_n doctor_n as_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a have_v i_o place_n and_o time_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v able_a to_o go_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n towards_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o can_v have_v pursue_v it_o high_o have_v the_o write_n of_o those_o few_o worthy_n which_o go_v before_o come_v uncorrupted_a to_o our_o hand_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v prove_v without_o further_a search_n that_o infant-baptism_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n though_o not_o of_o any_o positive_a precept_n but_o here_o two_o question_n will_v arise_v which_o require_v a_o answer_n for_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o reckon_v for_o a_o necessary_a condition_n in_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o faith_n can_v possible_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o infant_n and_o second_o if_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o authority_n before_o produce_v for_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n what_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v first_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o it_o for_o actual_a faith_n they_o can_v have_v none_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v sow_v in_o they_o by_o baptism_n or_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v a_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v afterward_o acquire_v by_o they_o or_o infuse_v into_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o habitual_a faith_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v how_o then_o be_v child_n justify_v by_o what_o faith_n baptize_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o do_v present_v they_o unto_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v admit_v they_o and_o final_o of_o their_o christian_a parent_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o st._n augustine_n be_v express_v for_o this_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o sicut_fw-la eos_fw-la renasci_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la baptizantium_fw-la ita_fw-la eos_fw-la credere_fw-la per_fw-la corda_fw-la &_o ora_fw-la confitentium_fw-la 105_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o say_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o do_v baptize_v they_o so_o they_o believe_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n for_o they_o again_o say_v he_o satis_fw-la piè_fw-la recteque_fw-la creditur_fw-la prodesse_fw-la parvulo_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la consecrandus_fw-la offertur_fw-la 3.23_o that_o it_o may_v pious_o be_v believe_v that_o little_a child_n be_v benefit_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o baptism_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v accommodat_fw-la illis_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la corda_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la apl._n the_o church_n our_o mother_n do_v supply_v they_o with_o other_o man_n foot_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o with_o other_o man_n heart_n too_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o like_a say_n may_v be_v also_o allege_v as_o b._n jewel_n do_v acknowledge_v 11._o out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n jerom_n and_o other_o and_o to_o what_o other_o material_a purpose_n if_o not_o to_o this_o serve_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o those_o early_a day_n whereof_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o tertullian_n and_o in_o the_o quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la orthod_n ascribe_v to_o justin_n martyr_n as_o before_o be_v show_v or_o who_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o interrogatory_n propose_v in_o baptism_n unto_o infant_n whereof_o origen_n speak_v but_o the_o sponsores_fw-la or_o presenter_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o two_o and_o though_o st._n bernard_n be_v a_o postnatus_n one_o of_o late_a date_n yet_o in_o my_o mind_n he_o give_v a_o very_a special_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o why_o god_n shall_v gracious_o accept_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o for_o those_o tender_a infant_n who_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la justitia_fw-la propriam_fw-la
be_v say_v out_o of_o austin_n former_o that_o whosoever_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v aut_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v just_o quarrel_v it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o tradition_n only_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la nota_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la memoriaeque_fw-la mandata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v unto_o memory_n be_v comprehend_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v bear_v st._n hierome_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o ruffian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o symbolum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v in_o those_o time_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o tradition_n and_o tertullian_n fetch_v it_o as_o high_a as_o from_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o gospel_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_n decurrisse_fw-la as_o express_o he_o compare_v these_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n whereof_o the_o first_o converse_v with_o polycarpus_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o ruffinus_n of_o majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o strong_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o behold_v two_o witness_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o first_o ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n unto_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o sum_v up_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n birth_n and_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n his_o rise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o be_v thaddeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n send_v to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o toparch_n of_o edessa_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v that_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v they_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o method_n as_o concern_v christ_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o shall_v i_o fear_v to_o fare_v the_o worse_a among_o know_v man_n for_o rely_v so_o far_o upon_o tradition_n as_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v hereby_o open_v for_o increase_v of_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o tradition_n allow_v of_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n such_o as_o have_v labour_v learned_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o chemnitius_n that_o learned_a and_o laborious_a canvasser_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v of_o six_o kind_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o learned_a field_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o these_o he_o make_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o deliver_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o preach_v conference_n and_o such_o way_n of_o lively_a expression_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la and_o after_o commit_v unto_o writing_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o transmission_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n quos_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o study_n of_o the_o father_n by_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n the_o five_o kind_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v in_o continual_a practice_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v therein_o contain_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a command_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o probable_a deduction_n only_o the_o six_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la of_o many_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o alterable_a and_o dispensable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a in_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o many_o ignorant_a man_n be_v make_v believe_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o just_o can_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v i_o know_v no_o moderate_a understanding_n protestant_n who_o make_v doubt_n of_o either_o the_o question_n brief_o state_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v unto_o be_v apostolical_a or_o not_o now_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o apostolical_a there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o st._n augustine_n and_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o be_v decree_v in_o any_o council_n may_v just_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o late_a learned_a protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o two_o rule_n if_o we_o do_v measure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o they_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o like_a ardour_n of_o affection_n as_o the_o write_a word_n what_o will_v become_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n
faith_n relate_v not_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o because_o all_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o clothe_v and_o express_v those_o doctrine_n which_o if_o not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o might_n among_o many_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a people_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n whereas_o the_o consonancy_n which_o all_o church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n which_o they_o maintain_v among_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o that_o uniformity_n wherewith_o they_o do_v express_v that_o consent_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o word_n then_o matter_n that_o the_o faith_n wheresoever_o they_o travel_v be_v in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o because_o they_o find_v it_o every_o where_o express_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o these_o shift_n and_o cavil_n the_o creed_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o honour_n which_o of_o old_a be_v give_v it_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o order_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o main_a of_o my_o design_n be_v to_o illustrate_v and_o expound_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o to_o that_o creed_n alone_o and_o not_o step_v out_o into_o those_o intricate_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o principal_o occasion_v both_o the_o athanasian_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o though_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o confess_v with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o be_o utter_o unable_a as_o indeed_o who_o be_v not_o to_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n oh_o the_o unsearchableness_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oeconomie_n what_o then_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o inform_v myself_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v my_o own_o poor_a shallow_a understanding_n how_o can_v i_o hope_v so_o to_o express_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o content_a to_o a_o mind_n more_o curious_a id_fw-la fides_fw-la credat_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la non_fw-la requirat_fw-la be_v ancient_o the_o father_n rule_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o believe_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v more_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o follow_a tractate_n with_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o those_o difficult_a but_o divine_a sublimity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o how_o god_n can_v be_v one_o in_o three_o and_o three_o in_o one_o such_o lofty_a speculation_n and_o sublimity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o agitate_a by_o man_n of_o large_a comprehension_n and_o more_o pierce_a judgement_n than_o i_o dare_v challenge_n to_o myself_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o mediocrity_n which_o god_n who_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o several_a talon_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o other_o point_v i_o shall_v make_v use_n sometime_o of_o such_o explication_n as_o the_o athanasian_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v present_a unto_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v handle_v rather_o in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o if_o occasion_n be_v present_v in_o a_o philological_a way_n also_o than_o a_o way_n mere_o catechetical_a or_o direct_o practical_a wherein_o i_o see_v so_o many_o have_v take_v pain_n already_o take_v along_o the_o state_v and_o debate_v of_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o either_o natural_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o deduce_v from_o thence_o on_o good_a and_o logical_a deduction_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v as_o also_o in_o such_o observation_n as_o shall_v be_v here_o amass_v together_o i_o chief_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o reputation_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o precious_a with_o i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o make_v bold_a as_o i_o see_v occasion_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n also_o of_o their_o choice_a jewel_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o body_n of_o divinity_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o forge_n since_o my_o first_o retreat_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a for_o the_o anvil_n st._n paul_n esteem_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o best_a philosophy_n to_o prove_v and_o press_v it_o home_o in_o a_o logical_a way_n and_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o three_o old_a greek_a poet_n menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n who_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o three_o several_a place_n as_o long_o as_o hagar_n do_v submit_v herself_o to_o her_o mistress_n sarah_n and_o not_o contend_v for_o the_o precedency_n with_o she_o so_o long_o she_o be_v and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o humane_a literature_n especial_o in_o relation_n unto_o paganish_a error_n be_v of_o as_o necessary_a use_n as_o she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o conform_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o bear_v itself_o too_o high_a on_o the_o conceit_n and_o reputation_n of_o its_o own_o great_a excellency_n but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v especial_o repose_v my_o determination_n on_o the_o authority_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n as_o before_o i_o say_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o when_o a_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v which_o concern_v themselves_o nor_o often_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o such_o particular_n as_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n which_o i_o be_o to_o build_v on_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v before_o the_o truth_n degenerate_v into_o popish_a dotage_n and_o who_o authority_n and_o judgement_n i_o conceive_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n as_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o indifferent_a umpire_n because_o not_o any_o way_n engage_v in_o our_o present_a quarrel_n i_o know_v that_o down_o dalie_n and_o other_o of_o great_a part_n and_o wit_n have_v labour_v to_o disclaim_v they_o as_o incompetent_a judge_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o main_a concernment_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o great_a worth_n which_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a eminence_n and_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o our_o innovator_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n decline_v all_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o other_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o new_a device_n but_o all_o this_o move_v not_o i_o a_o jot_n nor_o make_v i_o yield_v the_o less_o authority_n to_o their_o word_n and_o write_n the_o church_n of_o england_n wave_v not_o their_o authority_n though_o some_o of_o her_o conceit_a child_n and_o other_o of_o her_o factious_a
be_v but_o weak_a and_o waver_a and_o need_v many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o magna_fw-la vero_fw-la christi_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la discipulis_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la tam_fw-la pusilla_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la 11._o and_o this_o say_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n declare_v the_o goodness_n and_o indulgence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v admit_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o little_a faith_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o little_a faith_n be_v say_v in_o eum_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n tunâ—_n demum_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la addicere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la they_o first_o begin_v to_o fasten_v a_o more_o close_a dependence_n on_o he_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o on_o the_o same_o raise_v of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o 4.39_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v report_v of_o they_o before_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v or_o have_v so_o much_o as_o see_v his_o person_n believe_v in_o he_o at_o that_o time_n on_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la mulieris_fw-la for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o now_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la vel_fw-la seductorum_fw-la versutia_fw-la vel_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la violentia_fw-la vel_fw-la ulla_fw-la machinatione_fw-la diaboli_fw-la expugnari_fw-la that_o neither_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n nor_o the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o as_o bishop_n davenant_n say_v it_o be_v 2._o and_o exceed_v right_o either_o it_o must_v have_v better_a ground_n than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o ill_a name_n and_o a_o scandalous_a life_n for_o such_o she_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v vers_n 18._o or_o else_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la mulieris_fw-la only_o upon_o this_o woman_n word_n the_o phrase_n import_v no_o such_o assurance_n no_o such_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v former_o suppose_v in_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n we_o find_v it_o write_v also_o that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crediderunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la believe_v in_o he_o cap._n 11._o v._n 42._o but_o than_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 11.42_o here_o be_v a_o credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la accompany_v with_o a_o very_a weak_a faith_n quanta_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la fidei_fw-la imbecilliâ—as_fw-la 42._o as_o it_o be_v in_o calvin_n a_o faith_n that_o dare_v not_o show_v itself_o by_o any_o outward_a confession_n or_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o those_o before_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o calvin_n note_v it_o christo_fw-la nâ—men_n dare_v &_o doctrinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la amplexos_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n who_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la credam_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la i_o e._n who_o be_v â—e_a lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o vers_fw-la 36._o and_o of_o the_o jailer_n in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o beside_o that_o which_o in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o châ—isâ—um_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la credere_fw-la as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nempe_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la 1.12_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o say_v of_o some_o when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2.23_o or_o in_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la as_o beza_n more_o near_o unto_o the_o greek_a who_o yet_o our_o saviour_n never_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a disciple_n pro_fw-la germanis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n 23._o but_o slight_v they_o as_o light_v and_o inconsiderable_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n non_fw-la credebat_fw-la eye_n semetipsum_fw-la 2.24_o that_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v within_o they_o so_o that_o by_o look_v over_o so_o many_o of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o before_o deliver_v be_v not_o so_o general_o and_o universal_o true_a as_o have_v be_v pretend_v let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v found_v on_o it_o and_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o any_o creature_n neither_o of_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n fide_fw-la i_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la a_o build_n without_o good_a foundation_n those_o which_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v long_o since_o note_v that_o where_o the_o affix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v credere_fw-la to_o believe_v it_o do_v import_v as_o much_o as_o in_o and_o that_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o all_o late_a translation_n the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n 31._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v this_o translation_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o moses_n his_o servant_n musculus_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v this_o supr_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v et_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la &_o in_o mosen_n servum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v this_o sense_n though_o hierom_n as_o he_o say_v haud_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la not_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o advice_n do_v thus_o change_v the_o same_o et_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o moysi_n servo_fw-la ejus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v since_o retain_v in_o the_o latin_a bibles_n and_o in_o all_o national_a translation_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o also_o when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n loe_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o believe_v thou_o for_o ever_o 19.9_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a as_o before_o they_o do_v do_v bear_v this_o construction_n and_o musculus_fw-la do_v so_o translate_v they_o et_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la credant_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la that_o the_o people_n may_v for_o ever_o believe_v in_o thou_o but_o be_v after_o change_v by_o hierom_n because_o in_o aliquem_fw-la credere_fw-la much_o about_o his_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o solecism_n in_o the_o christian_a grammar_n in_o stead_n thereof_o we_o have_v et_fw-la credat_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la both_o in_o the_o vulgar_a bibles_n and_o all_o late_a translation_n conform_v unto_o which_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a crediderunt_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la &_o in_o mosen_n st._n basil_n a_o most_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n and_o believe_v in_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mosen_n &_o crediderunt_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o his_o translator_n nor_o be_v this_o say_v of_o moses_n only_o the_o principal_a founder_n under_o god_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o man_n more_o in_o grace_n with_o almighty_a god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o his_o time_n have_v be_v but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o
also_o as_o before_o be_v show_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lead_a case_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o man_n of_o high_a mark_n have_v see_v this_o before_o i_o who_o give_v no_o other_o sense_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o eternal_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o common_o ascribe_v to_o hermes_n st._n paul_n scholar_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la unum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la omne_fw-la hermes_n i._n e._n before_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n origen_n thus_o primum_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la creavit_fw-la prooemio_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n thus_o in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la credere_fw-la 10._o i.e._n eternity_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o make_v easy_a to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o thus_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o creed_n publish_v in_o his_o name_n but_o make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v praedicandum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la m._n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n almighty_a which_o resolution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v build_v no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o s_o paul_n himself_o who_o do_v thus_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o viz._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o where_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v thus_o expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n according_a to_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n our_o reverend_a jewel_n publish_v the_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v it_o thus_o anglic_a we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n and_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o one_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v under_o heaven_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o ourselves_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o live_v although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n which_o consonancy_n of_o expression_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o consonant_a unto_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v for_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o shall_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o justification_n of_o that_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n which_o i_o have_v give_v on_o this_o first_o article_n viz._n that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o great_a both_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n the_o father_n both_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n but_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n protect_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o against_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v which_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o article_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v fides_n electorum_fw-la or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v affirm_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o true_a believer_n s._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o and_o 3._o if_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o explication_n before_o deliver_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o receive_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o historical_n temporary_a save_v or_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v against_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v answer_v without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o instance_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 8.13_o the_o evangelist_n adhaerebat_fw-la philippo_n say_v the_o vulgar_a he_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o ask_v calvin_n what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o faith_n of_o simons_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o majestate_fw-la evangelii_n victum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la authorem_fw-la christum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la libenter_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la daret_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glad_o be_v enrol_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v teach_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o simon_n never_o do_v believe_v but_o counterfeit_v a_o belief_n for_o his_o private_a end_n calvin_n do_v ready_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o acknowledge_v this_o faith_n of_o simons_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a though_o but_o only_o temporary_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la multis_fw-la assentior_fw-la qui_fw-la simulasse_n duntaxat_fw-la fidem_fw-la putant_fw-la quum_fw-la minime_fw-la credâ—ret_fw-la 8.13_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o say_v he_o which_o think_v
synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n 1.24_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.29_o in_o another_o place_n what_o benefit_n do_v they_o expect_v from_o this_o confession_n what_o recompense_n for_o that_o belief_n so_o profess_v and_o publish_v â—_o but_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n nor_o any_o inheritance_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n how_o so_o because_o they_o know_v full_a well_o no_o mere_a creature_n better_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o god_n and_o if_o no_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o god_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o merit_n nor_o can_v claim_v any_o profit_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v plunge_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n the_o devil_n than_o believe_v but_o withal_o they_o tremble_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o belief_n make_v they_o assure_v that_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o in_o god_n heavenly_a treasury_n beside_o admit_v the_o devil_n do_v believe_v all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o avail_v they_o for_o must_v they_o not_o then_o believe_v this_o truth_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o without_o true_a repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o truth_n must_v they_o not_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n because_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n whereof_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a small_a comfort_n doubtless_o in_o this_o faith_n but_o of_o anguish_n plenty_n so_o far_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o this_o discourse_n when_o i_o encounter_v with_o a_o treatise_n of_o doctor_n jackson_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o peterburgh_n contain_v the_o original_a of_o unbelief_n misbelief_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o strong_a a_o confirmation_n of_o my_o opinion_n herein_o that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o word_n for_o the_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o 2._o thus_o then_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v go_v currant_n so_o long_o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o now_o to_o make_v it_o go_v for_o less_o will_n perhaps_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o authority_n more_o than_o critical_a and_o much_o great_a than_o befit_v we_o notwithstanding_o if_o on_o god_n behalf_n we_o may_v plead_v what_o lawyer_n do_v in_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o antiquity_n of_o custom_n or_o prescription_n especial_o who_o original_a be_v erroneous_a the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o their_o intention_n who_o first_o compose_v this_o creed_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o to_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o word_n for_o justify_v this_o assertion_n i_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o english_a dialect_n in_o which_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v proper_a and_o natural_a if_o it_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_a as_o also_o from_o the_o latin_a in_o which_o the_o phrase_n be_v foreign_a and_o uncouth_a be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o greek_a who_o stamp_n and_o character_n it_o hear_v now_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n whereunto_o by_o sacred_a writer_n it_o be_v frame_v be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n otherwise_o we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o life_n everlasting_a see_v the_o greek_a particle_n usual_o express_v by_o the_o latin_a in_o be_v annex_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o all_o these_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a creed_n and_o he_o that_o diligent_o read_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n shall_v find_v the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o be_v verbatim_o render_v by_o the_o latin_a in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n promiseâ—ously_o use_v for_o the_o other_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la i._n e._n to_o believe_v god_n or_o if_o beside_o the_o evident_a record_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n personal_a witness_n be_v require_v among_o the_o ancient_n i_o know_v few_o among_o modern_a writer_n none_o more_o competent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v express_o for_o we_o as_o beza_n mercer_n drusius_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v add_v ribera_n &_o lorinus_n also_o now_o as_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o truth_n know_v and_o testify_v be_v always_o lawful_a so_o to_o we_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v most_o expedient_a almost_o necessary_a for_o either_o i_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v while_o i_o read_v it_o or_o at_o least_o now_o remember_v not_o how_o the_o schoolman_n remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o very_a entry_n to_o this_o creed_n if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n at_o all_o man_n mouth_n we_o shall_v enforce_v a_o great_a many_o to_o profess_v a_o lie_n for_o of_o such_o as_o not_o only_o out_o of_o ordinary_a charity_n but_o upon_o particular_a probability_n we_o may_v safe_o acquit_v from_o actual_a atheism_n or_o contradict_v infidelity_n a_o great_a number_n do_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o novice_n must_v aim_v not_o the_o first_o step_n they_o be_v to_o make_v in_o this_o progress_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o devil_n or_o of_o wicked_a angel_n of_o who_o we_o can_v say_v say_v some_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v his_o being_n more_o firm_o than_o we_o can_v do_v and_o know_v his_o word_n as_o clear_o for_o as_o he_o handsome_o illustrate_v if_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o a_o number_n of_o know_a rebel_n and_o vow_v execution_n of_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n upon_o some_o principal_a offender_n which_o have_v malicious_o and_o cunning_o seduce_v their_o simplicity_n i_o suppose_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n equal_o manifest_v unto_o both_o and_o so_o believe_v will_v as_o much_o dishearten_v the_o one_o as_o encourage_v the_o other_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o clemency_n such_o notwithstanding_o altogether_o be_v the_o case_n between_o man_n and_o wicked_a angel_n the_o one_o believe_v christ_n take_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o therefore_o can_v without_o such_o wilful_a mistrust_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n as_o be_v in_o his_o first_o parent_n to_o god_n threat_n of_o death_n despair_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o eternal_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o as_o firm_o believe_v or_o rather_o evident_o know_v that_o christ_n in_o no_o wise_a take_v the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o without_o this_o ground_n the_o better_a they_o believe_v his_o incarnation_n the_o less_o be_v their_o hope_n of_o their_o own_o redemption_n as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o historical_n temporary_a save_v or_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o general_o receive_v and_o countenance_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n it_o work_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o in_o i_o who_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o truth_n to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o distinction_n nor_o be_v the_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v they_o so_o well_o choyce_v and_o state_v as_o either_o to_o require_v such_o care_n of_o their_o preservation_n or_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o question_n for_o all_o faith_n be_v historical_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n either_o be_v coincident_a or_o but_o degree_n only_o of_o the_o same_o one_o faith_n vrsinus_n the_o
to_o bury_v it_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o weaken_v and_o unloose_v the_o bond_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prison_n but_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v to_o wait_v his_o pleasure_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o yet_o then_o so_o the_o add_v of_o these_o two_o word_n and_o bury_v seem_v unto_o i_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o else_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n in_o these_o quarrel_n some_o time_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o man_n and_o those_o of_o eminent_a part_n and_o reputation_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o either_o his_o lie_v 27._o in_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_n 651._o or_o his_o continuance_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n challenge_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v all_o which_o be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o bury_v what_o a_o advantage_n think_v we_o will_v these_o man_n have_v take_v to_o put_v their_o own_o erroneous_a sense_n upon_o that_o article_n have_v these_o word_n be_v want_v who_o have_v presume_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o particular_a fancy_n above_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o two_o word_n stand_v still_o to_o confute_v they_o in_o it_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o observation_n on_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o the_o church_n have_v ancient_o appoint_v that_o friday_n and_o saturday_n shall_v be_v fast_v weekly_o the_o one_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o on_o that_o day_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woeful_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o all_o that_o day_n distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n do_v seem_v to_o fit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n innocent_n and_o though_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o fast_o the_o saturday_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o add_v wednesday_n to_o the_o friday_n 69._o that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o traitor_n judas_n but_o that_o concern_v not_o we_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o the_o friday_n and_o the_o saturday_n fast_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o all_o moderate_a man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o keep_v those_o day_n fast_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n 3._o can_v add_v to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n and_o be_v according_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_a man_n till_o these_o wretched_a time_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n arius_n have_v turn_v all_o order_n out_o of_o door_n and_o introduce_v a_o most_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a licentiousness_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v hardly_o go_v and_o here_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o article_n but_o that_o as_o we_o begin_v with_o some_o observation_n touch_v pontius_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v as_o also_o touch_v annas_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n two_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o happy_a tragedy_n so_o we_o will_v close_v this_o article_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o fearful_a and_o calamitous_a end_n which_o do_v most_o just_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o on_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o accomplice_n in_o this_o act_n of_o blood_n but_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o judas_n the_o architect_n and_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o the_o plot_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o treachery_n as_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o bring_v back_o his_o money_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o throw_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n &_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o 5._o s._n matthew_n there_o leau_v off_o the_o story_n unto_o which_o luke_n add_v that_o fall_v headlong_o 1.18_o from_o the_o tree_n whether_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o rope_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o bowel_n who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o lose_v his_o compassion_n if_o now_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o death_n judas_n die_v st._n matthew_n will_v make_v answer_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a &_o abiens_fw-la laqueo_fw-la se_fw-la suspendit_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o word_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o not_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o english_a make_v they_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v note_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o st._n hierom_n be_v express_v for_o this_o that_o judas_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n add_v self-murder_n to_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o former_a crime_n ad_fw-la prius_fw-la scelus_fw-la proprii_fw-la homicidii_fw-la crimen_fw-la addidit_fw-la 27._o so_o that_o father_n have_v it_o st._n augustine_n go_v more_o particular_o to_o work_v et_fw-la laqueo_fw-la vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la 4._o and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o the_o translator_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o say_v projecta_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la pecunia_fw-la abiit_fw-la &_o gulam_fw-la laqueo_fw-la fregit_fw-la 27._o that_o throw_v down_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o go_v out_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o halter_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o augustine_n though_o in_o other_o term_n and_o final_o theophylact_v though_o many_o other_o may_v be_v name_v who_o doubtless_o understand_v his_o own_o language_n well_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o etc._n etc._n that_o put_v his_o neck_n into_o the_o noose_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v he_o fall_v violent_o from_o off_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v this_o way_n also_o nor_o have_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o father_n put_v to_o school_v again_o by_o our_o modern_a critic_n who_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 21._o but_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o grief_n with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o anguish_n of_o it_o stop_v his_o breath_n so_o that_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n he_o break_v asunder_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o death_n so_o much_o too_o good_a for_o so_o vile_a a_o traitor_n and_o so_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o devil_n 1._o diabolo_fw-it operante_fw-la to_o pull_v out_o his_o bowel_n but_o of_o this_o new_a devise_n enough_o look_v we_o next_o on_o pilate_n who_o have_v so_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v not_o long_o after_o out_v of_o his_o government_n by_o l._n vitellius_n lord_n precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o send_v back_o to_o rome_n 5._o where_o be_v come_v so_o many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o he_o to_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n a_o city_n of_o france_n the_o roman_a legend_n do_v relate_v that_o he_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n by_o veronica_n of_o who_o they_o fable_n that_o our_o
nought_o else_o but_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v former_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o an_o apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la or_o in_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n i_o determine_v not_o yea_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o it_o then_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o i_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o define_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o understand_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o in_o torment_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o where_o it_o be_v so_o he_o with_o great_a both_o piety_n and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o with_o he_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o much_o dispute_v or_o indeed_o rather_o quarrel_v in_o these_o late_a time_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n do_v tread_v exact_o in_o the_o step_n of_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n to_o have_v be_v retain_v and_o establish_v among_o many_o other_o catholic_n verity_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o aver_v for_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n art_n until_o his_o resurrection_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v out_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v say_v for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o but_o be_v the_o article_n of_o that_o year_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a take_v they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la jacuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la emissus_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la fuit_fw-la illisque_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la petri_n locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o when_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v somewhat_o settle_v in_o her_o state_n she_o cause_v her_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v agree_v upon_o a_o body_n or_o book_n of_o article_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n who_o be_v meet_v and_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o article_n 1.2_o touch_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_a man_n and_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n add_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a article_n of_o itself_o run_v thus_o in_o terminis_fw-la viz._n 3._o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o article_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v public_o agree_v upon_o and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n as_o the_o law_n require_v become_v the_o public_a authorize_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o receive_v such_o countenance_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o holy_a order_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v after_o for_o subscribe_v to_o it_o 1603._o by_o all_o such_o who_o be_v matriculate_v in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o admit_v into_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n or_o to_o any_o academical_a degree_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v unto_o this_o day_n confirm_v and_o countenance_v by_o as_o high_a and_o great_a authority_n aâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v give_v it_o nor_o stand_v it_o only_o on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o be_v thus_o touch_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n specify_v and_o approve_v of_o 1562._o for_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o those_o article_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v together_o with_o they_o thus_o have_v his_o resurrection_n say_v the_o homily_n resurrection_n wrought_v for_o we_o life_n and_o and_o righteousness_n he_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v we_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o his_o strength_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o he_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o tyranny_n and_o open_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o his_o captive_n and_o have_v raise_v and_o set_v they_o with_o himself_o among_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n above_o so_o far_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n reign_v a_o catechism_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n and_o public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a authority_n as_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o homily_n have_v be_v before_o in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o deliver_v viz._n nowell_n that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o hell_n and_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n so_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a atque_fw-la inferos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la and_o even_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a perceive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o infidelity_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o just_a ipseque_fw-la inferorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o be_v weaken_v break_a and_o destroy_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o dead_a who_o while_o they_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o force_v thereof_o with_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o certain_a comfort_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o positive_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o be_v thus_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v both_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n how_o great_a must_v we_o conceive_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a gagger_n gospel_n who_o charge_v this_o upon_o this_o church_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v less_o at_o the_o improvidence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o in_o authority_n in_o licens_v mr._n roger_n comment_n on_o this_o book_n
in_o anima_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la damnati_fw-la &_o perditi_fw-la hominis_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la and_o feel_v most_o sensible_o in_o his_o soul_n those_o miserable_a torment_n of_o a_o man_n utter_o forlorn_v and_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v thus_o forsake_v and_o estrange_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o as_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o cry_v out_o afflictive_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o find_v in_o himself_o omne_fw-la irati_fw-la &_o punientis_fw-la dei_fw-la signa_fw-la all_o the_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o avenge_a god_n final_o that_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v overwhelm_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n his_o fervent_a prayer_n his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o those_o horrid_a and_o unspeakable_a torment_n those_o diros_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o which_o he_o then_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul._n and_o what_o can_v all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n condemn_v all_o exception_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o either_o as_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a sect._n 10._o or_o to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la malitia_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la imscitia_fw-la 11._o rather_o from_o malice_n then_o from_o ignorance_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a slander_n and_o calumniation_n and_o be_v most_o extreme_o please_v to_o see_v how_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fasten_v but_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o dispute_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o dangerous_a innovation_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o first_o publish_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a and_o after_o take_v up_o upon_o his_o authority_n without_o further_a question_v or_o debate_n which_o as_o it_o general_o prevail_v in_o most_o place_n else_o so_o do_v it_o no_o where_o find_v more_o fast_o friend_n and_o follower_n then_o in_o this_o unhappy_a church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o become_v in_o fine_a to_o be_v account_v the_o sole_a orthodox_n doctrine_n vent_v in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o catechism_n james._n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o he_o do_v and_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sâ—ul_n and_o those_o very_a pain_n which_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n do_v suffer_v before_o we_o can_v be_v ransom_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v that_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n so_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o her_o article_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n solemn_o authorize_v and_o ratify_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o dr._n bilson_n the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winton_n then_o be_v think_v himself_o oblige_v as_o well_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n as_o to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n london_n what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o as_o it_o first_o occasion_v some_o unsavoury_a pamphlet_n and_o afterward_o some_o set_a discourse_n to_o be_v write_v against_o he_o so_o it_o necessitate_v he_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o set_v out_o that_o laborious_a work_n entitle_v 1604._o the_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o of_o his_o descent_n to_o hades_n or_o hell_n for_o our_o deliverance_n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o indebt_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o help_n which_o i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o true_a state_v both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a article_n thus_o have_v show_v who_o be_v the_o author_n what_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o so_o much_o applaud_v exposition_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o all_o the_o outwork_n to_o this_o citadel_n esteem_v so_o invincible_a and_o inexpugnable_a have_v by_o we_o be_v take_v in_o already_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n where_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o extreme_a fear_n or_o sorrow_n which_o do_v seize_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n either_o there_o or_o on_o the_o cross_n itself_o no_o nor_o the_o agony_n itself_o nor_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v any_o sign_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o hellish_a pain_n which_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n and_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o all_o not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o man_n blasphemous_o pretend_v but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v complete_v full_o by_o that_o bodily_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o there_o now_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a of_o all_o namely_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n belong_v to_o the_o damn_a or_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o know_v both_o what_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v and_o of_o what_o nature_n be_v those_o fire_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n what_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o what_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v join_v together_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n only_o though_o infinite_a and_o unexpressible_a in_o themselves_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n 2_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o a_o despair_n of_o ever_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o consume_a misery_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heavy_a torment_n suffer_v by_o those_o wretched_a soul_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n whole_o renounce_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o that_o madness_n and_o folly_n wherewith_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o contumacy_n wherewithal_o they_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n god_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o evidence_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o their_o now_o everlasting_a wretchedness_n whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o worm_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o 9.44_o and_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o it_o never_o die_v we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v we_o what_o the_o father_n say_v touch_v this_o particular_a quae_fw-la poena_fw-la gravior_n quam_fw-la interioris_fw-la vulnus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 4._o what_o pain_n more_o grievous_a say_v st._n ambrose_n than_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o convict_a conscience_n magna_fw-la poena_fw-la impiorum_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la 45._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v st._n augustine_n be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a pain_n or_o punishment_n and_o more_o than_o so_o among_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o think_v thou_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n act._n shall_v our_o conscience_n be_v bite_v allude_v to_o the_o worm_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o worse_a than_o any_o torment_n whatsoever_o with_o who_o agree_v eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o origen_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n origen_n say_v tunc_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la conscientia_fw-la propriis_fw-la stimulis_fw-la agitatur_fw-la that_o then_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v prick_v and_o pierce_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a sin_n the_o second_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n alone_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o rejection_n from_o the_o
by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a justice_n must_v be_v eternal_a in_o regard_n of_o duration_n and_o by_o consequence_n accompany_v with_o desperation_n which_o be_v always_o find_v where_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o come_v to_o enjoy_v a_o better_a estate_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n necessary_a nor_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v repent_v of_o cease_v and_o forsake_a shall_v be_v either_o everlasting_a or_o join_v with_o despair_n for_o as_o in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o aversion_n from_o god_n who_o be_v objective_o infinite_a and_o incommutable_o good_a there_o follow_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a loss_n and_o as_o to_o the_o inordinate_a conversion_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o thing_n transitory_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v finite_a there_o answer_v poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la which_o though_o violent_a and_o bitter_a for_o a_o time_n be_v yet_o finite_a also_o so_o to_o the_o eternity_n of_o sin_n remain_v everlasting_o in_o sâ—ain_n or_o guilt_n answer_v the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n which_o follow_v on_o it_o so_o to_o sin_n intermit_v cease_v and_o repent_v of_o a_o suffering_n also_o for_o a_o time_n proportion_v to_o it_o so_o that_o though_o every_o sinner_n sin_v in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la as_o st._n gregory_n speak_v 10._o in_o that_o he_o will_v sin_v ever_o may_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o thereby_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o impossibility_n of_o give_v off_o in_o himself_o and_o consequent_o into_o a_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o he_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o iniquity_n to_o the_o live_a lord_n god_n justice_n may_v require_v extremity_n of_o punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n commit_v but_o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n it_o require_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o such_o sin_n and_o for_o such_o alone_a as_o may_v be_v break_v off_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v sum_v together_o make_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n former_o propose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o those_o punishment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o man_n himself_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v have_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o whole_a general_a punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v sin_n or_o consequent_a on_o the_o inherence_n and_o eternity_n of_o it_o as_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o despair_n and_o that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a either_o in_o specie_fw-la or_o in_o loco_fw-la yet_o do_v he_o undergo_v some_o punishment_n conformable_a and_o answerable_a to_o they_o in_o extremity_n as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n avenge_a himself_o upon_o the_o sinner_n but_o neither_o infinite_a nor_o eternal_a as_o the_o rejection_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n against_o this_o truth_n thus_o state_v and_o determine_v by_o we_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o objection_n the_o one_o relate_v general_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o other_o to_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n general_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o submit_v of_o himself_o to_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o short_a a_o season_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o occasion_v such_o a_o consternation_n such_o a_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o he_o express_v both_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o he_o do_v how_o infinite_o short_a must_v he_o fall_v of_o that_o magnanimity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ordinary_a thief_n and_o robber_n 12._o which_o be_v calvin_n argument_n or_o of_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n 388.389_o as_o other_o more_o modest_o infer_v who_o most_o courageous_o both_o do_v and_o do_v go_v forth_o continual_o to_o meet_v their_o death_n and_o satisfy_v the_o fury_n even_o of_o partial_a judge_n for_o answer_v unto_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o particular_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v endure_v a_o strong_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o death_n than_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o which_o look_v on_o at_o random_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a at_o all_o of_o the_o pain_n they_o feel_v or_o the_o extremity_n in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o their_o tragedy_n yet_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o punctual_a answer_n and_o first_o we_o say_v for_o malefactor_n that_o god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o careless_o seem_v to_o contemn_v god_n judgement_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o prepare_v themselves_o more_o full_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o martyr_n they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v appease_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n increase_v towards_o they_o so_o god_n do_v give_v they_o strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o undergo_v what_o ever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o whereas_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o limitation_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o not_o alone_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o to_o endure_v a_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n which_o do_v on_o every_o side_n assault_v he_o which_o never_o any_o martyr_n be_v mark_v out_o to_o do_v next_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o present_a article_n establish_v in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n declare_v before_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o allegation_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n touch_v christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o descent_n it_o be_v they_o mean_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o present_a article_n establish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n ibid._n this_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o now_o understand_v that_o article_n as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o since_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o local_a descent_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o maintain_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o which_o we_o need_v but_o answer_v this_o that_o the_o word_n allege_v from_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o former_a article_n be_v omit_v by_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n time_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o article_n as_o both_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o father_n do_v but_o either_o because_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o sole_a reason_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o impose_v that_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n by_o all_o good_a people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v i_o will_v but_o add_v this_o declaration_n or_o injunction_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hereafter_o either_o print_v or_o preach_v to_o draw_v the_o article_n aside_o any_o way_n but_o shall_v submit_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n
incorporeae_fw-la naturae_fw-la convenienter_fw-la ista_fw-la absque_fw-la assumptione_n carnis_fw-la aptantur_fw-la nec_fw-la sedis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la perfectio_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la humanae_fw-la conquiritur_fw-la it_o be_v then_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o it_o he_o have_v acquire_v and_o for_o it_o all_o those_o high_a preeminence_n which_o have_v be_v former_o express_v not_o alter_v thereby_o the_o nature_n which_o before_o it_o have_v but_o add_v a_o perfection_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o and_o make_v it_o though_o a_o natural_a body_n still_o yet_o a_o body_n glorify_v and_o this_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o father_n affirm_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n this_o most_o catholic_n truth_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o accession_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o reserve_v still_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n christ_n say_v st._n hierome_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n symbol_n manente_fw-la ea_fw-la natura_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n remain_v still_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o then_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la exinanita_fw-la est_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la sed_fw-la glorificata_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o do_v away_o but_o only_o glorify_v st._n augustine_n as_o full_o but_o in_o few_o word_n christum_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la majestatem_fw-la dedisse_fw-la naturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la ademisse_fw-la that_o christ_n by_o give_v majesty_n to_o his_o body_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o dardanum_n as_o plain_o but_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n huic_fw-la corpori_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la christ_n say_v the_o father_n have_v apparel_v his_o flesh_n with_o immortality_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la not_o to_o maintain_v his_o divinity_n on_o such_o faulty_a ground_n as_o utter_o ruin_v his_o humanity_n or_o so_o advance_v the_o man_n as_o to_o spoil_v his_o body_n pope_n leo_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o domi._n caro_fw-la christi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o other_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o these_o three_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v a_o point_n so_o little_a subject_n to_o dispute_v among_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thesis_n or_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n retain_v still_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o before_o it_o have_v but_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o our_o saviour_n body_n still_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o must_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v a_o local_a be_v as_o all_o body_n have_v otherwise_o by_o st._n augustine_n rule_n it_o will_v be_v no_o body_n for_o tolle_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dardanum_n take_v away_o from_o body_n the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n or_o ubi_fw-la for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o then_o the_o same_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n it_o follow_v then_o upon_o this_o rule_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o glorify_v be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o consequent_o circumscribe_v in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o because_o a_o glorified_a body_n though_o a_o body_n natural_a be_v so_o restrain_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o no_o place_n else_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o st._n augustine_n shall_v make_v good_a the_o first_o proposition_n and_o st._n cyril_n the_o second_o and_o then_o let_v gratian_n make_v the_o syllogism_n by_o add_v a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o former_a premise_n st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o first_o ne_fw-fr dubites_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n not_o doubt_v it_o why_o propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o st._n cyril_n for_o the_o second_o thus_o non_fw-la poterat_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n versari_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n can_v not_o converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o body_n or_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o inference_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o gratian_n though_o in_o augustine_n word_n corpus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la 1._o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n rise_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n like_o to_o other_o body_n nor_o be_v this_o more_o although_o it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pontifician_n than_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v before_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o oportet_fw-la illum_fw-la coelos_fw-la capere_fw-la 3.21_o viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o do_v of_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o labour_v the_o introduce_v of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n into_o the_o creed_n before_o he_o have_v expound_v that_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o that_o new_a devise_n that_o they_o can_v both_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o when_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v publish_v a_o new_a creed_n of_o his_o own_o trident._n and_o therein_o do_v requre_v this_o among_o other_o article_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n he_o consider_v neither_o how_o repugnant_a his_o new_a creed_n will_v be_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o deliver_v nor_o how_o destructive_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n do_v express_o say_v how_o can_v we_o have_v his_o body_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la without_o confute_v both_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o text_n together_o second_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o our_o saviour_n body_n so_o that_o it_o become_v forthwith_o to_o be_v whole_a christ_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n too_o into_o the_o bargain_n as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v mark_v what_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o absurdity_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o we_o have_v a_o new_a divinity_n of_o a_o creature_n make_v and_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v have_v as_o many_o natural_a body_n as_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o christendom_n say_v several_a mass_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o far_o more_o monstrous_a than_o the_o giant_n geryon_n and_o not_o to_o have_v three_o body_n only_o but_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o else_o this_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o whole_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o as_o many_o several_a place_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n as_o there_o be_v daily_a mass_n say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a for_o tolle_fw-la spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dardanum_n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o a_o body_n limitation_n of_o place_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o if_o no_o where_o than_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o next_o we_o shall_v have_v body_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o natural_a
we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yet_o i_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n first_o and_o then_o dismiss_v the_o cause_n to_o another_o day_n my_o question_n be_v if_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o saint_n as_o our_o mediator_n but_o mediator_n only_o of_o intercession_n whether_o they_o do_v commend_v our_o request_n to_o god_n immediate_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n if_o they_o reply_v immediate_o and_o by_o themselves_o as_o certain_o their_o doctrine_n do_v import_v no_o less_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n word_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14.6_o no_o nor_o the_o saint_n depart_v neither_o if_o st._n ambrose_n err_v not_o eo_fw-la nisi_fw-la intercedente_fw-la nec_fw-la nobis_fw-la nec_fw-la sanctis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ambros._n nor_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n say_v that_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v access_n to_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o needs_o they_o must_v and_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o do_v of_o late_a we_o do_v but_o put_v ourselves_o to_o a_o needless_a trouble_n in_o make_v our_o address_n to_o they_o which_o can_v help_v we_o nor_o aid_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o first_o go_v unto_o christ_n for_o his_o furtherance_n in_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o who_o the_o saint_n themselves_o must_v become_v petitioner_n have_v call_v we_o nay_o command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o sin_n or_o misery_n upon_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o it_o 11.28_o certain_o do_v these_o man_n remember_v the_o good_a old_a rule_n frustra_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la they_o will_v not_o make_v more_o mediator_n than_o their_o case_n require_v nor_o set_v up_o such_o a_o number_n of_o superfluous_a priest_n to_o become_v intercessor_n for_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n instead_o of_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v one_o so_o compassionate_a to_o we_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o every_o way_n so_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_n of_o this_o great_a high_a priest_n our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o bless_v as_o namely_o to_o be_v holy_a blameless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o high_a than_o the_o high_a heaven_n 7.26_o yet_o none_o do_v speak_v such_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o have_v be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 5.2_o and_o such_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v be_v so_o afflict_v expose_v unto_o the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o too_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v he_o his_o bloody_a conflict_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o that_o of_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachtbani_fw-la when_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o consolation_n and_o they_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n too_o that_o be_v he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a yea_o and_o willing_a too_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 2.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v concern_v he_o for_o see_v that_o such_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v just_a occasion_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n for_o himself_o non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la say_v the_o gallant_a lady_n in_o the_o poet._n it_o be_v a_o plausible_a answer_n which_o mathias_n corvinus_n king_n of_o hungary_n give_v a_o great_a undertaker_n in_o school_n divinity_n upon_o a_o pretty_a question_n which_o himself_o propose_v the_o question_n be_v what_o reason_n may_v induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v thrice_o deny_v he_o rather_o than_o st._n john_n the_o dear_a disciple_n who_o he_o love_v a_o virgin_n and_o one_o never_o taint_v with_o any_o crime_n to_o which_o when_o the_o great_a clerk_n can_v make_v no_o reply_n but_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n the_o king_n thus_o solve_v the_o problem_n for_o he_o 30._o si_fw-mi virgo_fw-la johannes_n &_o in_o fide_fw-la firmus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la fuisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v many_o in_o the_o author_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v st._n john_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v look_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o perfect_v and_o sincere_a as_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v prove_v more_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a in_o correct_v sinner_n than_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bear_v whereas_o st._n peter_n be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n will_v sympathize_v the_o better_a with_o they_o and_o proceed_v more_o in_o his_o government_n towards_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n assure_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v not_o have_v conceive_v a_o more_o plausible_a reason_n which_o may_v induce_v our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o election_n but_o howsoever_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o story_n that_o god_n deal_v most_o exceed_o merciful_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n for_o they_o as_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v tempt_v like_o unto_o themselves_o 4.15_o sin_v only_o except_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n know_v better_a than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v how_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 7.1_o as_o st._n paul_n define_v he_o which_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v only_a type_n of_o that_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o oblation_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o long_o use_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n by_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v â—e_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o and_o thereby_o out_o a_o signal_n &_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n former_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n daily_o minister_a and_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o yet_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o 7.28_o even_o of_o all_o those_o which_o faithful_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o 10.10_o but_o have_v so_o do_v what_o he_o undertake_v and_o know_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v he_o sit_v he_o down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 12.13_o expect_v there_o until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n no_o further_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v offer_v then_o that_o already_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o what_o can_v follow_v after_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la when_o all_o which_o be_v foreshadowed_a in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v in_o that_o accomplish_a and_o as_o for_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n how_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n hold_v the_o best_a resemblance_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o all_o mankind_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o
and_o martyr_n approve_v and_o applaud_v as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o wicked_a say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n thus_o pronounce_v and_o the_o condemn_a person_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o righteous_a judge_n christ_n shall_v arise_v from_o his_o tribunal_n and_o together_o with_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o most_o bless_a saint_n shall_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n he_o shall_v bestow_v the_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 5.4_o and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 1.6_o when_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n god_n shall_v be_v still_o a_o king_n of_o king_n a_o king_n indeed_o of_o none_o but_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la always_o but_o most_o ample_o they_o for_o than_o shall_v christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n which_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o the_o saint_n lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n shall_v worship_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n 5.13_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 9.10_o to_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o evermore_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a but_o a_o plain_a discovery_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n can_v direct_v i_o in_o it_o both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o method_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v that_o which_o come_v after_o judgement_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v fall_v more_o proper_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o there_o we_o mean_v to_o handle_v all_o those_o particular_n which_o i_o think_v pertinent_a thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o what_o a_o bridle_n think_v we_o must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o unlawful_a lust_n nay_o from_o sinful_a purpose_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v open_v their_o desire_n make_v know_v and_o that_o no_o secret_n shall_v be_v hide_v but_o all_o lay_v open_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o public_a view_n what_o a_o strong_a bridle_n must_v it_o be_v to_o curb_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a career_n and_o race_n of_o wickedness_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n nor_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o judgement_n though_o they_o procure_v the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o hide_v they_o yet_o will_v god_n angel_n find_v they_o out_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o where_o they_o will_n though_o they_o have_v flatter_v their_o poor_a soul_n and_o say_v tush_o god_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o have_v disguise_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n out_o of_o a_o silly_a hope_n to_o conceal_v their_o nakedness_n or_o wipe_v their_o lip_n so_o cunning_o with_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v a_o steal_v kiss_n upon_o they_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n will_v for_o all_o this_o bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o apprehend_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n when_o they_o go_v a_o gather_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o these_o diligent_a sergeant_n ne_fw-fr unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la no_o not_o one_o and_o final_o what_o a_o bridle_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o hold_v they_o from_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n as_o either_o the_o crucify_a again_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n their_o mischievous_a plot_n against_o the_o church_n in_o her_o peace_n and_o patrimony_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o they_o crucify_v be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o that_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o they_o now_o contemn_v shall_v give_v a_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n on_o their_o condemnation_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a afflict_a church_n which_o they_o make_v true_o militant_a by_o their_o foul_a oppression_n malgre_a their_o tyranny_n and_o confederacy_n shall_v become_v triumphant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o great_a comfort_n must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v his_o mediator_n with_o almighty_a god_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n what_o a_o great_a consolation_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o think_v that_o all_o his_o groan_n be_v register_v his_o tear_n keep_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o his_o sigh_n record_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o who_o will_v wipe_v all_o the_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o mirth_n in_o stead_n of_o mourning_n what_o a_o encouragement_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o give_v it_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n final_o what_o strength_n and_o animation_n must_v it_o put_v into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v courageous_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v what_o ever_o misery_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n cause_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o behold_v he_o come_v quick_o as_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o amen_n the_o sum_fw-la of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o the_o three_o part_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n seyle_n 1654._o article_n ix_o of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n those_o several_a gift_n and_o special_a benefit_n which_o christ_n confer_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o
this_o bless_a spirit_n on_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o his_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o join_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a life_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o the_o unite_n again_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v pursue_v in_o their_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o implore_v to_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n may_v be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n but_o because_o the_o word_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o signification_n and_o then_o conclude_v on_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a article_n for_o certain_o the_o orator_n rule_n be_v both_o good_a and_o useful_a viz._n prius_fw-la dividenda_fw-la antequam_fw-la definienda_fw-la sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la orat._n that_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n in_o all_o proposition_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o positive_a definition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o take_v personaliter_fw-la or_o essentialiter_fw-la for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n we_o find_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o that_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o in_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v then_o to_o exercise_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o luk._n 3.22_o from_o which_o descent_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o act._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o with_o his_o essence_n or_o his_o person_n but_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v call_v express_o ver._n 38._o thus_o read_v we_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n act._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n act._n 19.6_o in_o which_o we_o read_v that_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o before_o and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o it_o be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n prophesy_v cure_v of_o disease_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v you_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v and_o serve_v as_o a_o comment_n to_o explain_v the_o former_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n segregate_v mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la &_o saulum_fw-la separate_a unto_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 13.2_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o separate_v mihi_fw-la separate_v to_o i_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v expound_v to_o my_o work_n and_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n will_v in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o distribute_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o i_o can_v couch_v in_o a_o clear_a way_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o credimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la tertia_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la triadi_n illum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7.1_o i._n e._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a mean_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereinto_o either_o by_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n that_o he_o do_v give_v man_n light_a and_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o his_o person_n on_o his_o property_n or_o office_n afterward_o and_o yet_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o person_n i_o mean_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o essence_n we_o will_v first_o look_v a_o little_a on_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o original_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a article_n as_o luk._n 3.22_o in_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o general_o in_o our_o english_a idiom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o breath_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_a spiro_n from_o whence_o come_v spiritus_fw-la or_o the_o spirit_n a_o name_n not_o give_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o breathe_v though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o the_o breath_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n it_o get_v the_o name_n first_o of_o spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o english_a the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 11.7_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o unbodyed_a incorporeal_a essence_n for_o thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v his_o spirit_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7.1_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o
ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o may_v by_o these_o behold_v the_o church_n in_o her_o chief_a ingredient_n which_o be_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o title_n catholic_n for_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o only_o use_v to_o signify_v universality_n of_o extent_n but_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a the_o second_o in_o the_o borrow_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 5.9_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la l._n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o be_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a 3.28_o but_o all_o call_v alike_o and_o so_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o also_o universos_fw-la homines_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la c._n minutius_n add_v aut_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la octavio_n ad_fw-la coeleste_fw-la pabulum_fw-la convocamus_fw-la last_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o saviour_n day_n unto_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o to_o continue_v from_o henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o duration_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v foresignify_a to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o only_o include_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o militant_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n both_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o all_o together_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v make_v up_o that_o one_o glorious_a church_n which_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o general_a assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o union_n or_o concorporation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o different_a member_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n add_v the_o word_n one_o unto_o the_o article_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n catholic_n then_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o call_v in_o regard_n to_o extent_n whether_o it_o do_v refer_v to_o time_n place_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o extension_n that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o which_o have_v always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n and_o that_o too_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o lerinensis_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orthodox_n a_o catholic_n christian_n just_a the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a professor_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a and_o the_o man_n from_o heretic_n justinian_n in_o the_o code_n do_v apply_v it_o so_o omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la cathol_n that_o for_o the_o person_n the_o professor_n it_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v autem_fw-la nicenae_n adsertor_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la verus_fw-la cultor_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o national_a or_o topical_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v often_o time_n entitle_v so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n superscribe_v his_o letter_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o i._n e._n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantine_n of_o this_o word_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o have_v be_v different_a use_n make_v as_o the_o time_n have_v vary_v the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o so_o celebrate_v say_v of_o pacianus_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la patrum_fw-la christian_n say_v he_o be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christianity_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o for_o a_o mark_n distinctive_a to_o know_v a_o orthodox_n professor_n from_o those_o who_o follow_v after_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a faction_n but_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o every_o lead_a faction_n will_v be_v think_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o orthodox_o hold_v by_o the_o sound_a christian_n than_o it_o be_v by_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o device_n so_o stale_a and_o common_a that_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n though_o ancient_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n do_v call_v their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o leunclavius_n tell_v we_o very_o right_o 3._o not_o jacelich_o as_o the_o copy_n of_o brochardus_fw-la sanct._n and_o paulus_n venetus_n 15._o do_v corrupt_o read_v it_o in_o the_o same_o error_n be_v our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o count_v all_o man_n heretic_n but_o themselves_o alone_o first_o cast_v all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o then_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o their_o fellow-christians_a man_n every_o way_n more_o orthodox_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o just_o so_o the_o collier_n justify_v himself_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n because_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o he_o believe_v though_o the_o church_n trouble_v not_o itself_o about_o his_o opinion_n i_o know_v the_o great_a cardinal_n presume_v very_o much_o on_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o because_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o prodigal_a of_o late_a as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o a_o courtesy_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o turn_v the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o convince_a than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v barclay_n build_v his_o triumph_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n adeo_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quod_fw-la extorquet_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la invitis_fw-la hareticis_fw-la scot._n as_o he_o brag_v it_o there_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o never_o give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n nor_o in_o common_a speech_n as_o think_v
become_v so_o monstrous_a that_o it_o be_v grow_v big_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o do_v not_o his_o own_o canonist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o terreni_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jura_fw-la mnes_fw-la the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o open_o affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o papa_n esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v vest_v a_o authority_n over_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o power_n have_v they_o not_o frequent_o depose_v king_n absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n till_o at_o last_o his_o parasite_n come_v to_o broach_v this_o tenet_n papam_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la dominum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la auferre_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o temporal_a state_n so_o that_o he_o may_v deprive_v who_o he_o will_v of_o his_o estate_n without_o any_o remedy_n all_o bishop_n and_o prince_n whatsoever_o not_o be_v the_o proprietary_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n under_o he_o 5._o thus_o also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o diocese_n that_o he_o be_v ordinarius_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la appel_n and_o episcopus_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o possess_v of_o this_o general_a bishopric_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la descendunt_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n quasi_fw-la membra_fw-la à _fw-la capitè_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnes_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la ord._n all_o bishop_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o as_o the_o body_n do_v motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o have_v all_o receive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v teach_v as_o he_o may_v and_o do_v virtutes_fw-la esse_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la virtuâ—es_fw-la 5._o that_o virtue_n be_v vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o what_o crime_n soever_o he_o commit_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v or_o condemn_v for_o it_o nec_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n nec_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la 9_o neither_o by_o a_o council_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o church_n together_o nor_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o so_o privilege_v in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v that_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v si_fw-mi papa_n innumerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la catervatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducat_n mancipio_fw-la gehennae_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pope_n draw_v infinite_a company_n of_o people_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o must_v no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a quia_fw-la papa_n &_o christus_fw-la unum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la consistorium_fw-la translat_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n conjunct_a do_v but_o make_v one_o consistory_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n to_o question_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o those_o of_o christ._n we_o see_v by_o this_o to_o what_o a_o monstrous_a greatness_n this_o head_n be_v grow_v how_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o body_n his_o own_o creature_n make_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o all_o the_o body_n but_o he_o be_v all_o the_o body_n too_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v term_n and_o convertible_a for_o so_o say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la &c_n &c_n 3._o by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n and_o by_o that_o the_o pope_n dominicus_n bannes_n affirm_v the_o same_o pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la omnino_fw-la reputatur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o autoritas_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la 72._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v in_o he_o say_v thomas_n aquinas_n 2._o it_o remain_v all_o in_o he_o say_v silvester_n fides_fw-la another_o of_o their_o principal_a schoolman_n bellarmine_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o any_o papa_n potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la 10._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v himself_z his_o meaning_n be_v that_o lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v want_v remedy_n when_o offence_n be_v give_v he_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o on_o complaint_n unto_o himself_o see_v the_o matter_n mend_v but_o this_o he_o learn_v of_o innocent_a the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o some_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o good_a author_n but_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o who_o never_o do_v text_n of_o scripture_n meet_v with_o two_o such_o learned_a glossary_n never_o be_v pope_n and_o cardinal_n better_o match_v nor_o need_v i_o add_v more_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o common_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n virtualem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la or_o the_o virtual_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a because_o what_o power_n soever_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n collective_a of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o his_o person_n only_o i_o think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o single_a man_n to_o have_v be_v count_v only_o for_o a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o lovely_a error_n better_o the_o church_n be_v all_o head_n than_o no_o head_n at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v all_o body_n and_o no_o head_n at_o all_o have_v some_o of_o our_o reformer_n model_v in_o their_o late_a platform_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n first_o begin_v this_o monster_n which_o those_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v now_o full_o perfect_v the_o presbyterian_a form_n be_v hatch_v in_o a_o popular_a state_n but_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a command_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o that_o city_n first_o make_v all_o minister_n equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o then_o associate_v with_o each_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o lay-elder_n who_o they_o invest_v joint_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o ancient_o and_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n but_o this_o presbytery_n thus_o constitute_v be_v not_o so_o supreme_a but_o that_o it_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o classis_fw-la within_o which_o it_o be_v as_o that_o unto_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o all_o unto_o that_o national_a meet_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o depute_a minister_n and_o lay-elder_n out_o of_o each_o presbytery_n have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n not_o such_o a_o general_n assembly_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o though_o possible_o the_o name_n may_v allude_v to_o that_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a nor_o all_o of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12._o but_o let_v they_o call_v it_o what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o model_n of_o church-government_n as_o be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o make_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o headless_a body_n the_o rule_v member_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o so_o heterogeneous_a in_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o inferior_a quality_n man_n of_o shop_n and_o trade_n and_o consequent_o uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a power_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n do_v yet_o come_v very_o near_o it_o to_o a_o tantamount_n but_o what_o the_o presbyterian_o want_v to_o complete_a this_o monster_n have_v since_o be_v add_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n who_o live_v in_o the_o waste_n and_o desert_n of_o new_a england_n where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o caesar_n in_o he_o
this_o plea_n as_o a_o sorry_a shift_n which_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v excogitated_a for_o the_o present_a pinch_n if_o any_o ask_v i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v general_o first_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o these_o northwest_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n the_o greek_n nestorian_n melchites_n abassins_n with_o divers_a other_o with_o who_o the_o first_o reformer_n may_v have_v hold_v communion_n though_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o inferior_a moment_n and_o second_o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n where_o it_o have_v be_v since_o in_o germany_n france_n england_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o a_o sick_a church_n then_o but_o since_o by_o god_n grace_n bring_v to_o more_o perfect_a health_n a_o corrupt_a church_n then_o but_o since_o reform_v of_o those_o particular_a abuse_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v most_o offensive_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o the_o true_a church_n no_o sober_a protestant_n will_v deny_v junius_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 19_o and_o so_o do_v dr._n whitaker_n also_o cont._n 2._o qu._n 3._o cap._n 2._o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n the_o like_a do_v dr._n raynolds_n in_o his_o five_o thesis_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o may_v to_o be_v either_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o as_o they_o vain_o boast_v or_o any_o find_a member_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o even_o the_o very_a separatist_n do_v not_o grutch_v they_o that_o as_o francis_n johnson_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o christian_a plea_n print_v 1627._o pag._n 123_o etc._n etc._n a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n but_o neither_o orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o sound_n or_o justifiable_a in_o all_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o a_o true_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v as_o constant_o and_o defend_v as_o strong_o against_o the_o several_a heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a age_n as_o any_o doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n though_o in_o the_o superstructure_n they_o be_v fall_v aside_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o true_a church_n too_o in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o we_o 17._o say_v judicious_a hooker_n by_o those_o especial_o who_o ignorant_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n and_o do_v not_o pertinacious_o embrace_v any_o popish_a error_n either_o against_o their_o science_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n of_o who_o as_o of_o the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v very_o safe_o say_v with_o augustine_n coeteram_fw-la turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la 4._o i._n e._n that_o among_o ordinary_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o vivacity_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v which_o make_v they_o safe_a of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o protestant_n member_n before_o they_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o before_o by_o this_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o they_o be_v schismatical_o expel_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o breach_n and_o from_o this_o church_n do_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v immediate_o our_o interess_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o hierarchy_n or_o public_a government_n our_o liturgy_n and_o solemn_a form_n of_o administration_n not_o as_o original_o they_o but_o as_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o by_o they_o transmit_v unto_o we_o this_o bristo_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n 34._o and_o this_o we_o think_v it_o no_o reproach_n unto_o our_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o aphorism_n of_o king_n james_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n viz._n that_o no_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o head_n 77._o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o reform_v of_o a_o old_a church_n which_o be_v all_o we_o do_v the_o build_n of_o a_o new_a church_n will_v we_o will_v we_o be_v by_o some_o zelots_n of_o boâ—h_a side_n obtrude_v on_o we_o whereas_o the_o case_n if_o right_o state_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o a_o sick_a and_o wound_a man_n that_o have_v long_o lie_v welter_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o languish_v under_o a_o tedious_a burden_n of_o disease_n and_o afterward_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o the_o skilful_a diligence_n of_o honest_a surgeon_n and_o physician_n be_v at_o the_o last_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n no_o new_a man_n in_o this_o case_n create_v that_o be_v god_n sole_a privilege_n but_o the_o old_a man_n cure_v no_o new_a church_n found_v in_o the_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o old_a reform_a when_o hezekiah_n purge_v the_o temple_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n do_v reform_v religion_n as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o one_o erect_v a_o new_a temple_n or_o the_o other_o frame_v a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o rectify_v in_o both_o what_o they_o find_v amiss_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_a than_o which_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o look_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n or_o to_o find_v out_o that_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o disquisition_n but_o put_v the_o case_n the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v and_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v this_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o apostate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n all_o of_o they_o visible_a no_o doubt_n as_o they_o still_o continue_v which_o constant_o maintain_v all_o those_o several_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o explode_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v so_o fall_v away_o as_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n be_v plain_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v not_o bind_v himself_o nor_o annex_v his_o spirit_n so_o inseparable_o to_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v at_o last_o unto_o such_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o final_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o as_o a_o unsound_a member_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o candlestick_n may_v be_v remove_v as_o well_o out_o of_o any_o church_n as_o from_o that_o of_o ephesus_n 2.5_o if_o wilful_o they_o put_v out_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v among_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o nineteen_o article_n 1562._o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o universal_a the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n people_n the_o church_n essential_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v colourable_o infer_v though_o it_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n of_o dr._n raynolds_n 2._o to_o evince_v his_o thesis_n that_o because_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a themselves_o many_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o not_o
only_o in_o their_o single_a and_o sole_a capacity_n but_o as_o convene_v in_o council_n about_o sacred_a matter_n have_v hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o body_n collective_a and_o diffusive_a over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v universal_o agree_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o error_n one_o may_v as_o logical_o conclude_v that_o because_o many_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o alderman_n many_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o house_n but_o the_o very_a church_n or_o the_o guildhall_n be_v sweep_v away_o at_o london_n by_o the_o last_o great_a plague_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v dispeople_v by_o it_o not_o a_o man_n escape_v such_o argument_n as_o these_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o non_fw-fr sequitur_n and_o inconsequence_n of_o they_o but_o first_o before_o we_o do_v proceed_v unto_o further_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o litis_fw-la contestatio_fw-la or_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o my_o mind_n becanus_n state_n it_o very_o right_o we_o will_v therefore_o use_v his_o term_n though_o he_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o propose_v it_o thus_o viz._n a_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la tota_fw-la multitudo_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ex_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o ovibus_fw-la conflata_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la articulo_fw-la vel_fw-la puncto_fw-la fidei_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n too_o may_v err_v in_o any_o article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o public_o profess_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o we_o deny_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o where_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o father_n say_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o outward_a violence_n but_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o covert_o or_o open_o do_v aim_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n origen_n tract_n 1._o on_o matthew_n jerome_n and_o bede_n upon_o the_o place_n st._n augustine_n also_o hence_o infer_v haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exiisse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la inutilia_fw-la à _fw-la vite_fw-la praecisa_fw-la ipsam_fw-la autem_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la sua_fw-la in_fw-la vite_fw-la sua_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v to_o the_o church_n like_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n the_o church_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o root_n in_o the_o vine_n itself_o how_o so_o quia_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincant_fw-la eam_fw-la because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v it_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n to_o send_v they_o a_o comforter_n who_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n john_n 14.16_o who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o not_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o hereby_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n or_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o as_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a and_o historical_a truth_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n true_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n salvation_n in_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i._n e._n omnem_fw-la quae_fw-la expedit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la thesibus_fw-la say_v dr._n raynolds_n very_o right_o a_o promise_n make_v indeed_o to_o they_o the_o apostle_n personal_o for_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o but_o make_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n essential_o whereof_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o sole_a representative_n consolatprium_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la audire_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la promissum_fw-la his_o apostolis_n promissum_fw-la esse_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la joh._n say_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o modest_a papist_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o special_a comfort_n to_o learn_v and_o faithful_o believe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o these_o apostle_n be_v also_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o body_n collective_a it_o be_v not_o peter_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v nor_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o conduct_v of_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o they_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o universality_n thereof_o be_v free_a from_o error_n such_o error_n as_o do_v lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvifical_a supernatural_a truth_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o privilege_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v admit_v into_o other_o and_o some_o still_o oppose_v those_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o the_o other_o be_v defend_v the_o church_n in_o this_o capacity_n be_v secure_a from_o error_n even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o luther_n a_o man_n not_o over_o forward_o to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o church_n servo_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la illam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o minimus_fw-la articulo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v conceive_v he_o of_o the_o church_n essential_a in_o the_o small_a article_n but_o this_o perhaps_o will_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a by_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o evidence_n in_o a_o argumentative_a way_n and_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o will_v take_v those_o time_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o roman_a empire_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o poison_v with_o it_o we_o will_v show_v you_o now_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o heresy_n to_o the_o fall_n thereof_o who_o constant_o except_o liberius_n only_a do_v maintain_v the_o truth_n the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o some_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o with_o their_o church_n do_v oppose_v that_o predominant_a faction_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o indeed_o a_o needless_a labour_n to_o recite_v they_o all_o take_v but_o those_o three_o who_o jerome_n bring_v together_o in_o one_o line_n or_o passage_n o_o siquidem_fw-la arianus_n victis_fw-la triumphatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la egyptus_n excapit_fw-la hilarium_fw-la â—_o praelio_fw-la revertentem_fw-la galliarum_n ecclesia_fw-la complexa_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la reditum_fw-la eusebii_n svi_fw-la lugubres_fw-la vestes_fw-la italia_n mutavit_fw-la luciferian_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o arian_n egypt_n receive_v her_o athanasius_n now_o return_v in_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o france_n embrace_v her_o hilary_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n come_v home_o with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n and_o on_o the_o return_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n italy_n change_v her_o mourn_a garment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a eye_n that_o not_o these_o bishop_n only_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o their_o people_n also_o who_o never_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o triumph_n have_v they_o not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n or_o have_v but_o those_o three_o bishop_n only_o stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v universal_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o particular_a
ab_fw-la his_fw-la putat_fw-la exigendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quos_fw-la novit_fw-la nullam_fw-la propriam_fw-la habere_fw-la culpam_fw-la 77._o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o have_v commit_v no_o particular_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o he_o shall_v exact_v of_o they_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o they_o be_v undo_v by_o another_o fault_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o another_o faith_n to_o which_o effect_n though_o not_o so_o full_o i_o have_v read_v somewhere_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o st._n jerome_n but_o can_v well_o remember_v where_o qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la credat_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la that_o he_o which_o have_v sin_v in_o other_o may_v believe_v by_o other_o for_o the_o next_o point_n though_o we_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o do_v correct_v those_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n censure_n by_o who_o gross_a negligence_n or_o default_n if_o require_v to_o do_v it_o a_o infant_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v 1603._o yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o antiquity_n supply_v in_o some_o the_o want_n of_o water_n by_o blood_n which_o many_o time_n be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n in_o other_o the_o inevitable_a want_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o desire_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v have_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n hence_o come_v the_o old_a distinction_n of_o baptismus_fw-la fluminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la and_o baptismus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la concern_v which_o the_o father_n teach_v we_o this_o in_o brief_a 21._o that_o where_o man_n be_v debar_v by_o a_o evitable_a impossibility_n from_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n faith_n and_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n fly_v unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o sweet_a motion_n and_o gracious_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n because_o thereby_o they_o obtain_v all_o that_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o faith_n do_v sometime_o obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n much_o more_o may_v that_o which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dear_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n thereof_o which_o ancient_o in_o the_o adulti_fw-la man_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v account_v damnable_a but_o what_o may_v then_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n in_o who_o be_v no_o such_o strong_a desire_n no_o such_o sanctify_a motion_n shall_v we_o adjudge_v they_o with_o st._n augustine_n to_o eternal_a fire_n as_o some_o say_v he_o do_v who_o thereby_o worthy_o get_v the_o name_n of_o infanto-mastyx_a or_o the_o scourge_n of_o infant_n as_o he_o have_v glorious_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o maul_n or_o hammer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o restrain_v his_o most_o infinite_a mercy_n unto_o outward_a mean_n or_o shall_v we_o feign_v a_o three_o place_n for_o they_o near_o the_o skirt_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o good_a master_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rather_o than_o so_o we_o may_v resolve_v and_o i_o think_v with_o safety_n that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o which_o do_v present_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v by_o god_n accept_v for_o their_o own_o so_o the_o desire_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o their_o godfather_n and_o parent_n where_o baptism_n can_v possible_o be_v have_v be_v repute_v they_o also_o or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o we_o refer_v they_o full_a of_o hope_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o who_o most_o rigorous_a constitution_n and_o sharp_a denunciation_n deep_a mercy_n be_v hide_v and_o who_o be_v still_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n though_o the_o god_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o these_o word_n of_o hooker_n 5._o that_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o impart_v his_o grace_n to_o infant_n without_o baptism_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n may_v serve_v in_o that_o case_n for_o a_o just_a argument_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v that_o man_n in_o a_o charitable_a presumption_n do_v gather_v a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a parentage_n be_v give_v the_o rest_n that_o shall_v follow_v be_v prevent_v by_o some_o such_o casualty_n as_o man_n have_v no_o power_n himself_o to_o avoid_v so_o he_o of_o those_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o christian_a stock_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o child_n bear_v of_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o which_o by_o the_o church_n order_n be_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v to_o it_o that_o miserable_a man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o power_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n or_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n if_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n do_v so_o require_v for_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o by_o sincere_a and_o sound_a repentance_n nor_o any_o speedy_a mean_n to_o beget_v repentance_n than_o to_o present_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o their_o own_o deformity_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a mirror_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o sinner_n come_v to_o know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o misdeed_n the_o wrath_n which_o god_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o his_o gross_a offence_n together_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o rigorous_a judgement_n the_o thought_n thereof_o must_v needs_o affect_v he_o both_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v he_o true_o sensible_a of_o his_o desperate_a state_n to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o fly_v for_o succour_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o humble_o confess_v unto_o he_o both_o his_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n how_o can_v he_o look_v to_o be_v recover_v of_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o by_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n on_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o redemption_n or_o if_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v and_o his_o mind_n afflict_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n then_o let_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 10.10_o who_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o method_n to_o be_v use_v the_o course_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o those_o who_o do_v desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o repentance_n and_o about_o this_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n among_o know_v man_n for_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n require_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o the_o father_n use_v to_o call_v it_o secundam_fw-la tabulam_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la the_o second_o table_n after_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n on_o which_o all_o those_o who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v to_o lay_v hold_v after_o they_o have_v forgo_v the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o baptism_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o from_o sink_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n from_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n
we_o out_o the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a both_o by_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o example_n conduct_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n suppress_v that_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n which_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n without_o stain_n or_o censure_n and_o make_v we_o cheerful_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v believe_v in_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n place_z all_o our_o hope_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n our_o comfort_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o mediation_n we_o may_v be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o catholic_n church_n enjoy_v a_o right_a communion_n with_o thy_o bless_a saint_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o be_v it_o amen_n finis_fw-la eccl._n 12.12_o plautus_n rom._n 2.1_o eccl._n 4.7_o tacit._n ann._n pag._n 350._o pacian_n in_o biblioth_n patr._n whitac_n contr._n 2._o q._n 9_o c._n 8._o horat._n the_o art_n poet._n ovid._n triâ—t_n eleg._n 1._o virg._n aen._n l._n 1._o ambros._n in_o hexaemer_n 1_o cor._n 12.20_o ephes._n 5.32_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 17._o hos._n 2.19_o eph._n 5.30_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 15._o joh._n 3.16_o joh_n 20.31_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o rom._n 14.1_o heb._n 5_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o id._n ibid._n c._n 3._o iren._n adv_o haeâ—es_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n aug._n serm._n de_fw-fr temp._n 115._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb._n c._n 1._o id._n in_o encheirid_a a_o laur._n ruffin_n in_o symbol_n aug._n serm._n 115._o de_fw-fr temp._n ambros._n serm._n 38._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la pammach_n 61._o leo_fw-la epi._n 13._o ad_fw-la palcher_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n officiis_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o cap._n 56._o terent._n in_o andria_n aug._n encheir_n ad_fw-la laurent_n id._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb._n c._n 1._o epist._n 61._o ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertul._n adv_o praxeam_n ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la trallian_n euseb._n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n ult_n examen_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o articl_n of_o 1562._o art_n 134._o contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutych_n l._n 4._o hooker_n eccles._n polit._n l._n 5._o apolog._n pro_fw-la confess_v remon_n durand_n rationale_n divin_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ruffinus_n in_o exposit._n symb._n council_n agathen_o can._n 13._o aug._n homil_n 42._o conc._n foro-iuliens_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 262._o durand_n rational_a divin_n anast._n apud_fw-la platinam_fw-la &_o in_o collect._n council_n durand_n rational_a divin_n baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl._n a._n 44._o perk._n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n id._n ibid._n b._n bilson_n survey_v p._n 664._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christian._n id._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o b_o bilson_n survey_n p._n 664._o binuis_fw-la in_o annot._n in_o council_n tolet._n iu._n tom._n council_n 2._o part_n 2._o perk._n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n mar._n 16.15_o isocrat_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n aristol_n analytic_a prio_fw-la quintilian_n l._n 2._o cap._n 13._o philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mofis_n l._n 3._o julii_fw-la etist_n decretal_a c._n 8._o mat._n 28_o 20._o paci_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la symp._n down_n of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n ruffinus_n in_o posit_a symb._n lact._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o act._n 17.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o &_o tit._n 1.12_o b._n jewel_n challenge_v pet._n mart._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la &_o coelebat_fw-la chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la de_fw-fr tradition_n c._n 6._o august_n epist_n 19_o hieronyn_n ad_fw-la damas._n epist._n 57_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 38._o id._n ibid._n c._n 2._o augustin_n in_o epist._n 118._o id._n contr_n julian._n pelagi_fw-la l_o 2.9_o id._n ibid._n c._n 10._o canon_n an._n 1571._o cap._n the_o concionator_n an._n 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o saravia_n the_o divers_a ministerii_fw-la gradibus_fw-la calvin_n inst_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect_n 1â—_n 1â—_n coke_n in_o calvin_n case_n case_n phocylid_n sentent_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr rom._n 8.38_o 8.38_o philip._n 1.6_o 1.6_o valla_n in_o annotat._n in_o n._n test._n test._n zanch._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 3._o 3._o melancht_a in_o exam._n artic._n the_o justificatione_n justificatione_n vrsin_n in_o exposit._n precept_n 1._o 1._o arist._n in_o lib._n demonstrat_n demonstrat_n joh._n 4.39.41_o &_o 42._o 42._o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 1.21_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 12._o heb._n 11.1_o 11.1_o beza_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o haymo_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 2.18_o haymo_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 3.14_o 3.14_o budaeus_fw-la in_o comment_n gr._n linguae_fw-la linguae_fw-la 2_o cor._n 9.4_o &_o 11.17_o 11.17_o ephes._n 6.12_o 6.12_o haymo_n in_o heb._n 11._o v_o 1._o 1._o id._n ibid._n ibid._n rev._n 1.20_o 1.20_o beza_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o august_n in_o psalm_n 77._o 77._o id._n in_o johan_n tract_n 29._o 29._o compend_v theol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o 21._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o matth._n 23.13_o 23.13_o muscul._n loci_fw-la commun_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la n._n 3._o 3._o wotton_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n peccat_fw-la part_n 1._o lib_n 2._o c._n 14._o n._n 3._o 3._o mat._n 8.26_o 8.26_o mat._n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o joh._n cap._n 2._o v._n 11._o 11._o joh._n 4.39_o 4.39_o davenant_n in_o coloss._n 2._o v_o 2._o 2._o joh._n 11.42_o 11.42_o calvin_n in_o joh._n cap._n 11._o v._n 42._o 42._o joh._n 1.12_o 1.12_o joh._n 2.23_o 2.23_o calv._n in_o locum_fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 23._o 23._o joh._n 2.24_o 2.24_o muscul_fw-la loci_fw-la commun_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fide_fw-la exod._n 14._o v_o 31._o 31._o muscul._n ut_fw-la supr_n supr_n exod._n 19.9_o 19.9_o basil._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la c._n 14._o 14._o socrat._v hist._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o 25._o ruffin_n in_o exposit._fw-la symboli_fw-la symboli_fw-la paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr spirit_n sancto_fw-la lib._n 1._o 1._o august_n in_o joh._n tractat_fw-la 29._o 29._o wotton_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n peccat_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 14._o joh._n 2.23_o 2.23_o act._n 16_o 31._o 31._o hermes_n hermes_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prooemio_fw-la prooemio_fw-la hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 10._o 10._o symbol_n caroli_n m._n m._n heb._n 11.6_o 11.6_o jewel_n apol_n eccles._n anglic_a anglic_a act._n 8.13_o 8.13_o calvin_n instit._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o â—_o 10._o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o act._n 8.13_o 8.13_o act._n 8.21_o 22._o 22._o ignat._n epi._n epi._n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o &_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1.20_o calvin_n instit_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o n._n 11._o 11._o rom._n 6.22_o 6.22_o act._n 5.4_o 5.4_o act._n 8.23.21_o 8.23.21_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 1.19_o act._n 8.22_o 8.22_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o rom._n 1._o 18.20_o 18.20_o judas_n v._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 25.30.1_o 25.30.1_o mark_v 1.24_o 1.24_o mat._n 8.29_o 8.29_o heb._n 2.16_o 2.16_o sect._n 1._o ch_n 2._o 2._o vrsin_n thesis_n theol._n c._n 13._o 13._o id._n ibid._n ibid._n jackson_n of_o justify_v faith_n c._n 2._o 2._o vrsin_n cutech_n part_n 2._o qu._n 21._o n._n 2._o 2._o matth._n 13.20_o 21._o 21._o bucan_n com._n loc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fide_fw-la vrsin_n catech_n part_n 2._o qu._n 21._o 21._o mat._n 17.20_o 17.20_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o cicer._n in_o tusc._n quaest_n l._n 1._o 1._o lactant._n l._n 3.8_o 3.8_o act._n 14.16_o 17._o 17._o tacit._n de_fw-fr mor._n german_n german_n lactant._n l._n 1.2_o 1.2_o ap._n morâ—_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n relig._n lactant_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11.13_o etc._n etc._n etc._n lucan_n pharsal_a l._n 10._o 10._o lactant._n l._n 2._o 2._o juvenal_n sat._n 13._o 13._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n l._n minut._n fel_n in_o octavio_n octavio_n lactant._n l._n 1.6_o 1.6_o minut._n fel._n in_o octavio_n octavio_n mereur_fw-fr trism_n in_o paeman_n c._n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n el_n in_o asclep_n c._n 6_o 7._o 7._o lactant._n l._n 1.6_o 1.6_o id._n cap._n 7._o 7._o minut._n fel._n in_o octavio_n octavio_n clem._n alexand_n in_o proâ—rept_n proâ—rept_n laert._n in_o vita_fw-la socrat._v socrat._v tertul._n in_o apolog._n c._n 46._o 46._o laert._n in_o vita_fw-la socr._n socr._n plato_n in_o epist._n 13._o ad_fw-la
affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o understand_v not_o 2._o say_v the_o book_n that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o â—ome_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o must_v trust_v only_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o exclude_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o external_a and_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o from_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o somewhat_o which_o we_o call_v and_o account_v our_o own_o without_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n within_o ourselves_o which_o be_v so_o proper_o our_o own_o as_o not_o give_v by_o god_n be_v evident_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2.8_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o be_v save_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o by_o gift_n from_o god_n who_o do_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 3.16_o of_o which_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o the_o second_o part._n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n 1654._o article_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n credo_fw-la et_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la i_o e._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n chap._n viii_o nothing_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o bow_v at_o it_o of_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o office_n therein_o include_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n how_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o world_n redemption_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o part_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v much_o credit_n from_o the_o stubborn_a and_o untractable_a jew_n except_o it_o be_v to_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o concern_v his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n of_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o unhappy_a instrument_n and_o very_o little_a help_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o high_a speculation_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v so_o low_a as_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o proud_a high-minded_a people_n it_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n so_o to_o the_o greek_n who_o boast_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o learning_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n it_o be_v count_v foolishness_n 1.23_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o count_v a_o part_n post_fw-la when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n 2.52_o have_v shine_v so_o visible_o among_o they_o and_o countenance_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o do_v in_o fine_a gain_n credit_n to_o it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v any_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o part_n ante_fw-la the_o jew_n indeed_o have_v many_o notable_a advantage_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o for_o unto_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 9.4_o they_o have_v moreover_o among_o they_o the_o prophetical_a write_n or_o as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 1.19_o which_o like_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n may_v well_o have_v serve_v to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a expectation_n of_o their_o saviour_n come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o 1.11_o that_o miserable_a obduration_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o do_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v that_o hear_v they_o do_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v 4.12_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_n want_v all_o those_o help_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o promise_a saviour_n which_o be_v so_o plentiful_o communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 11.10_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o god_n have_v please_v to_o manifest_v to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o till_o they_o be_v actual_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n peter_n 10._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o st._n paul_n 15.12_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v instruct_v they_o in_o this_o general_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la barbara_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a orator_n deor._n never_o be_v man_n so_o brutish_a or_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o read_v a_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v instruct_v they_o also_o that_o that_o god_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v by_o they_o with_o their_o best_a devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonic_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o serve_v and_o reverence_v the_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a rule_n which_o the_o greek_a orator_n commend_v to_o his_o dear_a demonicus_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 4.4_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o and_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v one_o church_n of_o both_o 2.14_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n nor_o any_o industry_n in_o their_o study_n can_v acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o st._n paul_n call_v a_o mystery_n not_o make_v know_v in_o other_o age_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.5_o a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o generation_n 1.26_o of_o precede_a time_n and_o if_o a_o mystery_n a_o secret_a and_o a_o hide_a mystery_n we_o shall_v but_o lose_v time_n do_v we_o